![]() |
Gaby Book 4 - Once Upon a Time In America
by Maddy Bell The fourth book in the Gaby series - Drew and the gang head across the Atlantic to Grottoes VA. More fun, romance and cycling from the gang from Warsop!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop
and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Her Official Web Site is at MaddyBell.com Please Visit! |
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I looked out of the window again, we seemed to be barely moving, vapour trails crossed the clear blue sky around us as we skimmed along above the cotton wool clouds somewhere above the Atlantic. I shut out the general hubbub around me and returned my maudlin thoughts to Mum back in England. Mum. I closed my eyes and pictured her at home with Dad coping with things as though the big C had never come into our lives. I know what Dad promised, that he'd get us home if or should I say when the time comes but I can't help thinking that I'll never see Mum again.
I turned thoughts to my memories of Mum; it's surprising what springs to mind. The one memory which sprang into mind took place years ago, well I think I was about eight. We'd been on holiday, Devon I think and I remember it being really hot, I was wearing shorts and sandals anyway. To cut a long story short we ended up walking quite a distance to get back to our old camper, one of those old Ford things, and anyway the heavens opened and we got drenched. I just remember Mum making up some sort of game to encourage her two wet and disgruntled kids, by the time we got back all four of us were involved in a puddle jumping competition! I smiled to myself as I pictured Mum's smile and laughter when Dad ended up on his backside.
Then there was my tenth birthday party. My birthday's in February yeah? Well that's still winter in England and over the years it has invariably snowed around my birthday. So anyway, the party was going to be on the Sunday before my birthday for some reason, all my mates were coming, we were all going bowling in Mansfield. Can you believe it? What did it do but start snowing that morning, not just a bit but really heavy, the upshot was that my birthday party had to be cancelled. I was devastated; I had a really cool afternoon all planned and then nothing. I was heartbroken, I was just totally pissed and I started storming round the house being a general pain in the arse. So what did Mum do? Somehow she put together some food, managed to organise my guests and we had an impromptu sledging session over at the church. Afterwards we had hot soup and pizza, and from the depths of despair I ended up having a great day. The irony was that a thaw set in overnight and there was barely a trace of white stuff left the following morning.
“You okay Drew?” my thoughts were disturbed by Miss Cowlishaw's voice.
“Er yes Miss.”
“She'll be okay Drew, she's tough is your Mum.”
“How did you know?”
“The look on your face. Thinking of happier times eh?”
“Yeah. Why Miss?”
She slid into the vacant seat next to me — Mad was off on walkabout.
“I don't know Drew.”
“She's never hurt anyone and she's hardly ever sick.”
“I haven't any answers Drew, nothing I say can make it go away. But I do know how you feel, my Mum had cancer.”
“She died?”
“No she's still around, they caught it early and were able to operate straight away…”
“I think Mum's is really advanced, there is a chance though isn't there? That they're wrong, that she's not gonna die in a few weeks?”
It was as much a desperate clutching at straws as opposed to a real belief that the doctors were wrong.
“You keep believing that and think positive. It won't do your Mum any good if you and Juliette are miserable, she needs all the help she can get right now.”
“We shouldn't be here, we should be at home with her.”
“You're here because your Mum wanted you to be here. Your Mum wants you to have this experience, she'll be happier knowing you're having a good time than having you mope around at home.”
“But…”
“But nothing Drew. She needs you all to be positive right now.”
“I s'pose you're right Miss.”
“I'm gonna have to check on everyone else now but remember, if you need to talk you can come to either me or Mr Pilling anytime okay?”
“Yes Miss.”
She levered herself out of the seat.
“Miss?”
“Yes Drew.”
“Does everyone else know? About Mum I mean.”
“Not unless you or Jules have said anything, Mr Pilling and I won't unless you want us to.”
“Okay.”
“I'll leave you to it for now eh?”
“Thanks Miss.”
“Looks like Maddy's on her way back, remember, anytime okay.”
I managed a brief smile by way of reply and she left to call on the others in our party. Oh yeah, for some reason the airline gave us seats all over economy class, me and Mad here, some are over on the far side and Jules is right at the back. Maybe they didn't want a load of excited kids all sat together?
I closed my eyes in a pretence of sleep as I saw Mad approaching from her stroll; I didn't feel like talking right now. The ploy worked and Mad let me be, my thoughts drifted off and rather than Mum, my mind played over today's trip so far.
The coach ride to Manchester was terrible. Well let's rephrase that, the journey itself was okay but both Jules and me were not as excited as the rest, or at least most of the others. To be fair, the fact I spent most of the trip sniffling on Mad's shoulder didn't get the usual catcalls that my peers usually distribute. I'm sure something had been said but to be honest I couldn't have cared anyway.
If you've been keeping up, you'll know that I'm not a stranger to flying but going to the States was going to prove a bit more hassle! We arrived at Manchester airport what I thought was well early and Mr Pilling organized us with luggage trolleys for the hike that was to follow.
Thankfully I regained some composure but you still would be hard pressed to call me happy. Our little procession wound its way inside to the main concourse and after some slight confusion we arrived at the check in desks. Luckily we were quite early, the desk for our flight had only just opened. Talk about chaos - Miss C and Mr P somehow got us organized and the long suffering book in clerk was still smiling by the time all twelve of us had deposited our bags.
"Okay, who's for breakfast?" Mr Pilling enquired.
I think everyone was feeling the munchies coming on so we all descended on the first cafeteria we came to. I was still not firing on all cylinders but I 'forced' a 'full English' down my neck!
Before the check in everyone was a bit tense but by the time we joined the queue for immigration and security even I was more relaxed. Not that the gun-toting policemen contributed much to that state. Hmm, that's one thing we'll have to get used to, policemen with guns.
We all had a bit of a fright when Julia, one of the seniors, was hauled to one side and her bag emptied by the security people. Seems that her nail scissors were a lethal weapon, which were confiscated, thankfully she joined the rest of us in the departure lounge.
We had over an hour to kill before our flight was due to be called so we had time for some window shopping before Bernie produced a pack of cards and a sort of Pontoon tournament got underway.
"All passengers for BMI flight 613 non stop to Washington please proceed to gate 6."
"Come on kids, that's us!" Miss C called over.
"Ten o'clock already?" Rhod enquired.
"Ten past actually," Miss C replied, "they're a bit late calling the flight."
We gathered our belongings and joined the crowds heading for the last pre flight hurdle.
"All passengers for BMI flight 613 non stop to Washington please proceed to gate 6."
The announcement repeated again as we shuffled towards the desk, boarding cards in hand. I started to get a bit wound up as the queue seemed to move infuriatingly slowly but eventually I reached the front and quickly joined my grinning friends for the walk down the tunnel to the plane.
"Row 26, seat A next to the window" the stewardess smiled checking my boarding stub.
I trailed Maddy on board and we soon joined the meleé for locker space before settling into our seats. I settled my stuff around me, CD player, the New Year copy of the Comic, a new Pratchett novel and a bag of toffees. With the long flight ahead of us I didn't intend to become bored!
# +++++++ #
I was jerked awake by the sound of the intercom.
‘Bong! Good afternoon ladies and gentleman, we hope you've had a pleasant flight with us today. We will shortly be starting our final approach into Washington where local time is just coming up to three pm. The weather is currently clear and sunny with an air temperature of one degree Celsius or thirty-four Fahrenheit. So wrap up warm! Thank you for flying British Midland, we hope you will join us again soon.'
The announcement ended and the seatbelt light came on.
“Come on Drew, time to get with it” Mad enthused.
“Yeah okay.”
In truth Mad had more stuff spread around the seats than me, a fact I didn't think was politic to mention. One degree, that's colder than it was at home! Brrrr.
"Welcome to Dulles International Airport Washington DC where the local time is ten past three..."
Forty minutes later we were queuing at immigration, finally in ‘The Land of the Free' — what a misnomer! Dulles airport certainly lived up to its name, dull. Apart from the rather odd bus things that carried us from the plane to the main terminal it was just your standard airport. On the other hand, I couldn't help thinking that all the security we had to go through was a case of stable doors and bolting horses.
We had collected our bags; mercifully mine hadn't gone astray this time before walking for what seemed like miles to join the queue of new arrivals to the USA. It was a bit intimidating with all the armed guards around and the officials' humourless attitude was frightening. Eventually we emerged from officialdom and into the echoing expanse of the arrivals hall.
I don't know what I expected really, so okay everyone was talking funny but most of the adverts and signs could have come straight from Manchester with us!
“People!” Mr Pilling called our attention, “do not wander off, I need to make a phone call then we'll go find our transport okay.”
“Yes sir” several voices replied.
I sat on my case and watched the airport traffic go by.
“You okay Drew” Miss C asked.
“Sure Miss.”
“Not that different to any other airport eh?”
“I guess not.”
“Still thinking about your Mum?”
I nodded.
“Moping won't help you know. She needs you and Jules to be positive for her, she's probably wondering why she insisted you came. Tell you what, why don't you give her a call while we wait for Mr Pilling, use my phone, do speed dial seven, I put all of your numbers in.”
“Thanks Miss” I took the phone.
I hit seven and after what seemed like forever I could hear it ringing.
“Hello, Bond residence.”
“Dad it's me!”
“Drew? Where are you?”
“We just got to Washington.”
“You okay son?”
“I guess. Is Mum there?”
“She's asleep right now, its been a long day for us here you know.”
“I never thought, it's only just after four here.”
“That's okay Drew. Look she's okay at the moment, a bit tired that's all. Try not to worry. This call must be costing you a fortune.”
“I'm on Miss Cowlishaw's mobile.”
“That's good of her, look I'll tell your Mum you called when she wakes up, now enjoy yourselves. Give Jules my love. I'll give you a call at the Walters tomorrow, about tea time where you are okay, now don't fret.”
“I'll try. Bye Dad.”
“Bye kiddo.”
He broke the connection and I switched the phone off. Dad sounded, I dunno a bit weird. I guess it's difficult for him too, first Mum leaving and now the cancer, Dad suddenly became less indestructible to me with that realisation.
“Everything okay Drew?”
“She was asleep Miss.”
“Well that's good eh?”
“I s'pose.”
“Come on, I can see Mr Pilling on his way back.”
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Ok ladies and gentlemen,” Mr Pilling intoned as he rejoined us, “I've just spoken to Miss Bell, she'll be here with our transport in about twenty minutes so I suggest you all use the facilities and then we'll go over to the pick up area. I know it's quite warm in here but it is cold outside so you will need coats. Questions?”
“Have we got time to eat” one of the older girls asked.
“Not here Justine, we'll stop on the motorway somewhere.”
“Interstate Sir” Bernie put in, getting a few giggles.
“Thank you Bernadette, Interstate. If that's it? Back here in ten minutes”
Leaving Mr Pilling in charge of our luggage, we all headed off to the conveniences.
It was closer to half an hour before Miss Bell did finally arrive with our transport. I don't know quite what I was expecting but it certainly wasn't the bright yellow thing that pulled up. I hope it's more comfortable than it looks!
“John! Fran!”
“Hi Jess” Miss C called back as we started wheeling our trolleys to what looked like a mini version of one of those American school buses you see in the films.
“Hi kids, sorry we weren't here to meet you but there was an RTA on the innerstate, traffic stacked for miles!”
The guy driving the bus came over to join our huddle.
“You planning on loading up or standing here freezing our asses off?”
“Sorry guys, this impatient lump is George Wentworth”
“Nice to meet you George, John Pilling”
“Well I guessed you weren't the lady Jessica's been going on about all the way up here” George turned and took Miss C's hand and kissed it.
Well of course that hardly went unnoticed by ten teenagers, Miss C blushed, certain elements of our party made comments, none of which seemed to faze Mr Wentworth.
“Now come on George, le's get these folks on the bus.” Miss Bell broke the moment.
“Sure Jess, come on kids, get them cases off those trolleys and inside, they should all go in the pen at the back here” he opened the back door and we started passing cases up.
“Get yourselves on board” Miss Bell instructed, “We'll leave as soon as your bags are on board.”
Sometimes appearances can be deceptive but with this bus my hopes were dashed as soon as I stepped aboard. I mean our school minibuses are pretty basic but this is ridiculous! I think it is quite new, there wasn't much graffiti in evidence anyway, but the seating is horrible. Not just horrible but actually terrible. The plastic seats might be low maintenance but you don't want to be planning on being on them very long, the small ‘pad' on each seat wouldn't qualify as a cushion in anyone's book. I slid in next to Rhod and by the look on his face he was having similar thoughts.
“How far is it?”
“Too far! I think about 150 miles.”
“Bummer!”
“You're not kidding,” I agreed.
Miss Bell closed the door behind her and addressed us.
“Well, welcome to America everyone, it's good to see you all again. Mr Pilling mentioned that you need to eat, so as George wants to clear DC before rush hour we'll stop at a truck stop on the innerstate. Okay with you guys?”
“How long Miss, I'm famished,” Justine asked.
“George?”
“Bout an hour, hour ten” he offered.
“Okay lets hit the road!”
Despite the early start and the time zone stuff, I was too busy looking out of the window to think about being tired. There really are yellow cabs; I know I shouldn't be surprised but it's one of those sort of American clichés. Once we were on the go the bus started to warm up relieving the chill that our short time outside at Dulles had instilled in my bones. With the rise in temperature my coat found better use as a cushion and I settled down to ‘enjoy' the ride.
Our noisy but warm chariot soon had us away from the American capital, I'd have liked to have seen the place but I guess you can't have everything! Compared to like the M1 at home, the traffic was light, a few cars but mostly trucks of one sort or another. What was a bit weird was that quite a few were things like Volvo's and Mercedes like you see at home, i was expecting to just see things like the truck in Smokey And The Bandit . There were little trucks too and we passed a huge camper thing just before our first meeting with ‘real' America.
George pulled off the Interstate and parked us by the entrance to the café bit of the truck stop.
“Okay kids, we'll get some food in here. I'll sort the tab but don't go eating too much; there'll be food waitin' in Grottoes later. Let's go eat!” Miss Bell enthused.
For the first time today, reality matched my vision. Back home motorway services are mostly a bit like the food court at Meadowhall, selling overpriced food of variable quality to jaded travellers. This place though was just like in the films, right down to the waitress's. The place wasn't overly busy so we were all seated pretty much together; our chaperones on one table a little bit to one side.
“Kewl” Ally intoned settling in next to me.
“What are ‘sunny side up' or ‘eggs over easy'?” Bernie asked already scanning the menu.
“Dunno,” I admitted.
“Oh I think that's just fried eggs,” Rhod offered.
“Oh” Bernie sounded deflated, “why don't they just say that?”
We were interrupted by the arrival of our waitress.
“Hi kids; my name is Laura and I'm your waitress today, what would you like to drink?”
“Do you do tea?” Jules asked.
“Sure, we have sweet and regular iced tea, or you could have hot tea.”
“Iced? Yeurgh! English please.”
“Would like, cream, milk, or lemon with that?”
“Milk please.”
“Do you have any pop?” Mad asked.
“Pop?” Laura queried.
“Soft drinks?” I offered.
“You mean soda. Sure hun, we have Cherry Coke ® , Sprite ® , Mellow Yellow ® ,………” she went on and on, there must have been twenty to choose from. “Diet Coke ® and root beer”, she finally drew breath.
“Root beer” Mad announced.
The rest of us gave our orders and Laura went to fetch the drinks.
“Root beer?” I queried.
“Yeah.”
“Sounds revolting” Ally mentioned.
“Well I always fancied ordering it: it's what Snoopy drinks in Peanuts. ”
“Peanuts, what's that?” Rhod asked.
“Dur dumbo, you know, Charlie Brown, Peppermint Patty, Linus” Mad started lecturing.
“ Peanuts is what the cartoon strip is called” I explained, “it's in Dad's Sunday paper.”
“That's Peanuts ! I never knew it was called that, I thought it was called Snoopy. ”
“Well anyway, when Snoopy is being the air ace he drinks root beer.”
Laura chose that moment to arrive with a tray of drinks, I was impressed that she handed them all out correctly.
“Are you ready to order?”
“Just vegetable soup for me” Rhod was first on the draw.
The choice of food was pretty much what I, in my idealised world, would expect. Various burgers, other assorted fried stuff, chilli, steak in various forms, meat loaf - whatever that is; the one attempt at international cuisine was Swedish meatballs. Lets get this straight — no la di da fancy stuff, no pizza, no fancy names for cheese on toast but did I mention lots of meat?
I settled on a cheeseburger special and with everyone having ordered the conversation returned to Charlie Brown and his relationship with Lucy. My mind soon wandered and I looked around the diner. This place really was like in the films, or should I say movies now I'm in America. Our temporary guardians were chatting and laughing, Miss C glanced our way and smiled at me; by reflex I returned the gesture, my musings disrupted by a voice behind me.
“Miss? Your food”
“Oh sorry” I sat back so Laura could deliver my burger. Instead of just the burger on a plate I was expecting she placed three dishes in front of me too.
“Erm I didn't order all this?”
“You ordered the cheeseburger special right?”
“Yep” I agreed.
“Well that's what you have here, one patty with melted cheese in a bun, side salad, fries and rings, makes one cheeseburger special.”
“Okay, thanks.”
“That's okay miss.”
“I'll never eat this lot,” I moaned as I surveyed enough food to feed an army, the burger was like six inches across, it would cost two quid for all those chips at the Hygenic Fisheries and there was enough salad to keep Rhod going for a month! Then there were the onion rings! I made what I considered to be a valiant attempt to clear my food but even offloading some to Rhod left enough to feed a family of four. No pudding for me that's a dead cert!
We returned to a much quieter road and resumed our journey into Western Virginia. The combination of food, early start and warm bus had a soporific effect on nearly everyone and I finally dropped off soon after I spotted the first sign for Richmond and Shenandoah.
“Drew” I felt someone joggle my arm, “wake up Drew, we're there” my brain just about engaged to recognise the voice as Rhod's.
“Hum?” I started to stretch.
“Gerooff!” Rhod shoved me a bit harder than was strictly necessary.
I opened my eyes and realised why, I was currently laid in his lap!
“Er sorry bud” I told him hurriedly sitting up.
“S'okay but we have arrived.”
“Okay people” Miss C raised her voice just enough to be heard over the excited buzz. “I know its been a long day but we are finally here, Grottoes West Virginia”
“Yay!” someone called.
“Quiet!” Mr Pilling intoned.
“Now they've got a little reception arranged in this place just here, we are a little earlier than planned; Miss Bell is ringing round all your exchangee's right now to let them know we're here. So for now, collect your cases and go on inside.” She looked down the bus and caught my eye, “Okay everyone?”
“Yes Miss,” we chorused.
“Up and at ‘em then!”
Did I mention they were intent to make us explode with food? The ‘place just here' was actually a coffee shop going by the name of ‘Pru's'. The staff welcomed us in, cases and all; George took off in the vehicle of our torture as I collapsed into a sofa.
“Urgh!”
“Looks like they're getting ready for a big party” Mad mentioned collapsing next to me.
“I think you might find that's for us,” Ally suggested from her perch on the arm of the sofa.
It was only a few minutes later when our hosts started to arrive, it was really strange seeing people we knew again but in this alien to us setting and with a whole bunch of other people we didn't know. I spotted the Walters sisters coming in the door and soon we were renewing our acquaintance.
“Mom, Dad, this is Jules and Drew” Brit started the introductions with a wink at me. “These are our parents' guys.”
“The girls never stop talking about you two and all your friends girls, welcome to Grottoes!” Mrs W started.
“I've converted the loft space so there's plenty of room for you girls.” Mr Walters advised us.
“Dad!” Deb hushed her father.
“What I do?” he asked no one in particular.
“Donald, let them be, they just got here.
“Come on you two, Sab's just got here” Brit indicated we should depart.
Hang on! One room? Surely they don't want me and Jules to share? Wait a minute!
“Brit?”
“Ut huh”
“Your olds were expecting the both of us right?”
“Course.”
“So why do I get the feeling that there's something you're not telling us?”
“Hi guys!” Sabrina beamed, “this is so cool, you guys being here!”
“What's up Drew?” Mad enquired.
“I dunno yet” I gave Britney Walters a pointed look.
“Alright” Deb started, “our ‘rents think Drew's a girl.”
“Dee-ebbb!”
“What!” I joined the exclamations.
“Why?” Jules asked, “We've got to tell them the truth.”
“I told you sis!” Deb hissed at Brit.
“Please don't, we'll get in heaps of trouble” Brit practically begged.
“So you expect me to pretend to be a girl for the whole trip?” I can't believe this!
“Not all the time, just around our folks, please” Brit whined.
“It's not like it needs much effort Drew, they didn't freak just now did they?” Deb pointed out.
“What about the erm sleeping arrangements?” Jules was softening.
“We thought you two could use the attic, its gonna be mine afterwards so Dad even fitted a shower up there. Please say yes?” Deb now took up the begging.
“Okay girls? Hello Sabrina.”
“Hi Ms Walters.”
“And who is this, I thought there were only two Bond girls?”
“I'm their cousin Madeline.”
“I showed you the pictures Mom,” Deb stated.
“Well I never realised that Drew and Madeline were quite so… identical. You two look more like sisters than Drew and Juliette!” Mrs Walters told us.
Jeeze, just what I need to know. Hmm, I'm not happy but if I don't have to dress as a girl I can live with it I suppose, that is if Jules goes for it.
“That'd be great Ms Walters.” Sab was saying.
“Well I'll sort it with Jessica later then” Mrs Walters finished before heading off to talk to some other ‘rents.
“What did I miss?”
“Mom suggested Sab and Mad come for a sleepover tomorrow.”
“What about... you know?” I queried.
“As long as you stick to the rules I'll go for it,” Jules sighed.
“Yes!” Brit stated.
“What about you Drew?” Debs asked.
“It won't kill me to be a girl when your ‘rents are about I suppose, but that's it, no dresses or stuff.”
“Thank you Drew” Brit gave me a bear hug.
Ally was right about the food, I'm just glad it was a buffet! After that ‘cheeseburger' earlier I was now beyond food really. I think most of the English party were but our hosts weren't shy of digging in! We were introduced to Principal Roberts who gave the standard welcome speech before passing the floor to our ‘student co-ordinators' Jessica Bell and John Fredericks. Mr F apologised for not meeting us at Dulles, whatever! Then they introduced Miss C and Mr P to the ‘home crowd' before giving some general notices. Looks like we start at Augusta High School on Tuesday, tomorrow, that's Sunday, we get to just hang and settle in then on Monday we get what Miss Bell called a day of familiarization with West Virginny and more specifically Augusta County. I know the Americans had a similar session last summer in Warsop.
# ~~~~~~~~~ #
"So you doing training?" Brit asked as I finished drying the breakfast plates next morning. Jules rules for sharing were the same as last year in Germany — she gets choice of bed, first dibs on the shower and wardrobe space — well basically what she says goes! Deb and my sister were off with the senior Walters somewhere but Brit and I managed to duck out of that hence we got the clean up to do.
"Training?"
"Training as in bike champion training." Brit emphasized.
"Well I don't have a bike do I, so I guess I'll do some running and stuff instead"
Brit looked thoughtful.
"Hmmm, get your coat on girl, I've got an idea."
"Briiit!"
"Okay, just grab your jacket and get with the action."
What is she up to now? I rescued my fleece and joined Brit in the hallway.
"This isn't another one of your hare brained schemes is it?"
"Nope. We are gonna get you a bike."
"Don't be daft, we haven't got that sort of money, what are you up to?"
"You want a bike right?"
"Well it'd be nice to have one to us.e"
"So, I think I know how we can get you one."
"This better not involve nicking anything."
"Nicking? Oh you mean stealing, course not."
"So where are we going?"
I had to trot to keep up with my tormentor.
"Erin's Cyclery."
"What the heck's that?"
"A bike shop?"
"Whatever" I sighed pulling the collar of my jacket up, there was a bitter wind sweeping along the street.
"You'll like Erin; she went to high school with mom."
"Uh huh" I mumbled
We crossed the road and Brit navigated us along the street for a bit before turning up an alley.
"Where're we going?"
"I told you, Erin's. Its just round on George Street."
The gennel ended on another street and across the way I spotted the sign 'Erin's Cyclery'. From what I could see Erin sold mostly mountain bikes, according to the window Trek, Cannondale and Marin. I followed Brit to the door where she pushed me inside, into a blast of hot air.
"Be right with you" a woman's voice called from some hidden spot in the Aladdin's cave that is Erin's Cyclery.
"Neat huh?" Brit suggested.
"Yeah" I replied distractedly as my attention was grabbed by a very sparkly Klein hanging on the wall.
"It's only me Aunt Erin, I brought a friend" Brit called into the hidden recesses of the shop.
"Britney!" exclaimed a small woman with light brown hair who appeared wiping her hands on a rag. "To what do I owe this visit? And who's this?"
"This is Drew Bond from England, but everyone calls her Gaby."
"Nice to meet you Gaby."
"Hi" I allowed.
"Bond? You must be Jenny Bonds youngster, when Brit and Debbie told me who they lodged with last summer I couldn't believe it. Your Mom okay?"
"Er well she's not that good at the moment."
"Cold huh? I get 'em every year and they take forever to clear."
"Something like that" I agreed, not wanting to talk about Mum's illness and trying hard not to think about it either.
"So, what I can I do for you gals?"
"How did you know we wanted something?"
"Britney, you always want something when you drop by."
"I don't! Well maybe sometimes."
"So what is it?"
"Well you know that Gab here is like a junior cycle champion?"
"You did mention it - once or several times" Erin grinned.
"Well we, that is I was wondering if you have a bike Gab could borrow while he's here?"
Ah! Brits plan.
"We-ll, I'm not sure guys."
"He'd look after it real well," she turned to address me, "wouldn't you? And it's only for like a month."
Erin's face softened a bit.
"Hmmm, how bout I have a look to see what I've got out back and you guys call round after school tomorrow?"
"Great!" Brit enthused, “'cept we don't go back till Tuesday for this semester, Gab has something going off but she should be done by three.”
"Gaby? That okay with you?" Erin asked.
"That would be great."
"You prefer a mountain bike?"
"A road bike would be better, that's if it's not too much trouble."
"I'll see what I can do" Erin grinned, “So, you guys fancy some hot chocolate?”
# ~~~~~~~~~ #
So here I am writing this journal thing that Mr Wood asked we all keep. I've not been in Grottoes 24 hours and so far Brit has convinced me to be ‘Gaby' around her parents, but of course that has spread to anyone they know like Erin at the bike shop. I have to take my hat off to her though, it looks like I might have a bike to borrow while I'm here and Erin is pretty cool and knowledgeable!
I've not really had time to think about Mum much; I hope she's okay — Dad is supposed to ring later this afternoon so I guess I'll find out then.
And just wait till I get my hands on you Maddy Peters! Remember she packed for me? Well she didn't put any of my undies in, only Gaby stuff so I have six bras but no pants! Oh I have some knickers, but they are hardly the same are they? And she didn't pack any jim-jams; I had to borrow some from Jules last night. It could have been worse I suppose, she did put my fave t-shirts in but I only have two pairs of jeans, one of which is from my Gaby stuff. Goodness knows why she put that stuff I borrowed from camper woman in, mind you I will need something to wear for the cheer stuff besides the uniform.
I glanced over to where Jules stuff was bulging out of the wardrobe doors, yep could have been worse, much worse.
“Gaby!”
Bum, that'll be the others back, I suppose I'll have to go down.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I don't think I've told you much about where the Walters live have I? The house that is. So lets go back to Saturday, that's yesterday, night.
After the ‘fine' speeches and buffet it was finally time to split up and go to our temporary homes.
“Right then girls, let's get your luggage organised” Mr Walters instructed, “Mrs Walters is just fetchin' the car out front”
Now don't get me wrong, Mr Walters doesn't have a strong accent but I had to digest that for a moment before having to stop myself replying in a very bad imitation.
“Okay”
“So is it far to your house Deb?” Jules enquired
“Just a couple of blocks”
“Right” I noted none the wiser. I mean how far is a block? What is a block? Whatever.
Between us we got everything outside on to the pavement just as Mrs W pulled up in a fairly new looking car, I'm not up on American cars but the badge on the wing said Caprice.
“Let's get these in the trunk and we can get off home,” Mr W stated.
I've seen enough American stuff on the telly to know that the trunk is what we call the boot, our bags actually looked quite lonely in that gaping maw! That done we clambered inside the car, which wasn't as big as I expected but big enough that all four of us were reasonably comfortable sat on the rear seat.
The ‘couple of blocks' turned out to be about as far as Mad's place is from ours; we carried our cases further in Manchester Airport! As much as Grottoes has an old town, this was it. I think Brit said before that they call it a brownstone or something like that, it and its neighbours look pretty much like some of the Victorian villas in Worksop except there're no gardens to talk of and the whole street looks a bit ‘twee'!
“Go on in girls, Mr Walters will bring your bags” Mrs W advised. Well you know what they say, never look a gift horse! The girl bit is already starting to grate already tho'.
“Come on, you'd better have the dime tour” Brit enthused.
Inside it was nothing like those English villas. On the ground floor, or as the Americans call it first floor, there was pretty much just the entrance hall and sitting room cum dining room, the kitchen and a toilet were in an offshoot at the back down a couple of steps. Upstairs on the first or is that second floor, the girls and their ‘rents bedrooms took most of the space apart from the main bathroom. Deb then led us through a cupboard like door and up another set of stairs to the newly converted attic. I was impressed, it was a good-sized space and the steep pitched roof gave plenty of headroom. As promised there was a small en suite and two single beds crowded the floor space just a bit.
“Mom was all for putting a queen bed in” Deb told us, “but we thought the singles would be er, more suitable”
“It'll give more space after you go too” Brit added.
There is a cellar too, and just like in the films, it gets used for the laundry and storage. I actually felt a bit guilty that we were getting the new room but the girls assured us it was the easiest way. Not for Mr W though, he was positively bushed by the time he'd dragged our bags all the way to the top!
<~~~~~~~~~>
“Gaby!”
Bum, that'll be the others back, I suppose I'll have to go down.
I carefully descended to the middle floor and then down to the ground floor where the Walters senior with Debs and Jules were just de-coating.
“So what did you girls get up to Gaby?” Mr W asked
“Hi mom, hi dad!” Brit joined us.
“Your father was just asking Gaby what you two did today,” Mrs W told her.
“I took Gab over to Erin's”
“I hope you behaved yourself Britney Walters”
“‘Course we did, didn't we Gab?”
“Er yes” I agreed.
“We just looked at the bikes and stuff, I told you Gab is a bike racer back home”
“I hope you've the sense to steer clear of my daughters hare brained schemes Gaby” Mr W stated
“Daaad!”
“She does have a habit of causing mischief”
“Er I'll bear that in mind” I allowed. Don't I just know it?
“So did you guys have a good time over in Waynesboro?”
Nice diversion Brit! We all ended up in the kitchen whilst the tale of the visit to the local metropolis was regurgitated — I'm sure Jules will repeat most of it later when we go to bed so I switched to ‘uh huh' mode.
Brrrng brng! Brrrng brng!
“I'll get it” Debs offered.
“Hi there, Walters residence…oh hi Mr Bond, its Deb…yeah sure, they're right here…and you to Mr B, here's Gaby”
I eagerly took the handset from Deb.
“Drew?”
“Hi Dad, how's Mum?”
“Why was Debbie calling you Gaby?”
“It's a long story”
“And I don't want to know right?”
“Er yes. So how's Mum?”
“She's okay son, she went for a short ride earlier but it took a lot out of her”
“She's okay though?” I started to panic.
“Calm down, yes she's alright, the doctors have said to expect it. Look son, I wasn't supposed to say anything, your mother made me promise, but well,”
“Daad! What aren't you supposed to tell?”
“Your mother is going in to hospital tomorrow to be assessed for surgery.”
“You knew before we left?” I accused.
“Yes, we knew, it was your mothers decision not to say anything, she knows how you'd react”
“But…”
“Its your mothers call son. I promise to get you here if things take a turn for the worse. Put your sister on son, I'll try to get your Mum on the phone tomorrow okay?”
“Yeah. Bye Dad, give Mum my love, here's Jules”
I passed the phone to my eagerly waiting sibling.
“Everything okay Gaby?” Mrs W asked when I joined the others in the family room.
“I guess so”
“Homesick huh? Come and have a cuddle”
In lieu of an alternative I took up the offer and joined Mrs Walters on the sofa where I managed to embarrass myself by crying onto her shoulder for a good ten minutes.
Mad picked up on my mood as soon as she and Sab arrived for the ‘sleepover' half an hour later. Miss Bell had run the taxi service; Mad is actually staying with her rather than at Sab's remember?
“You okay Drew?” she hissed as she trailed me up to the Walters bedroom.
“What do you think?” I snapped
“Sorry, I only asked”
“Okay girls, you know the rules,” Mrs W intoned following us into the room. “I'll do you some supper later, and please keep the music down a bit huh?”
“Yes mom” Deb and Brit chorused.
“Okay then, have fun” and with that she was gone.
“So, what happens now?” Mad queried
“You mean you've never had a sleepy?” Deb squealed
“Well we sometimes stop at each others house for the night, we don't really do anything tho”
At this point I should mention that I'm not exactly ignorant of the format myself, you remember the incident last year? If there was going to be any sort of repeat, I'm out!
“I'll leave you lot to it.” I told them heading for the door.
“Where're you off to Drew?” Brit immediately asked.
“Upstairs, out of you girls way.”
“Whatever for Drew?” Sab followed on.
“So I'm out of your way, Mad might not know what goes on at a sleepover but I do and I want no part right? And besides in case you lot have forgotten, I am not a girl! ”
“Shush!” Brit hissed, “You want the olds to hear you?”
I looked daggers at her.
“Look, you girls have fun, I'll see you in the morning” I turned for the door once more.
“You can't Drew” Deb implored, “mom will smell a rat straight away if you go”
“I won't say anything”
“That's not the point Drew and you know it” my sister joined in. “you have to stay, it won't be anything like last time, I promise”
“What happened last time?” Sab asked before adding, “and how come Drew was at a sleepover?”
“Long story Sabrina, I'll tell you some time but we both ended up grounded.”
“Not good huh?” Sab allowed.
“Please Drew, this is gonna be different, honest. No drinking, no dares, just a video,”
“We got ‘Lizzie McGuire' ” Deb put in.
“And listening to music and stuff” Jules finished.
“Drinking?” Sab exclaimed
I could see that my absence might raise questions and it didn't sound too bad even if the film sounds a bit flaky.
“Okay I'll stay” I let go of the door”
“Brill!” Brit exclaimed grabbing me into a hug.
<~~~~~~~~~>
I stood in the shower letting the hot water play over me as I went over the events of last night. It was actually quite good fun, even for me, and certainly no repeat of my last ‘sleepover'! The film was one of those flaky teen romance things; I'm told there is a telly series too. I've seen worse and the girls seemed to enjoy it. Mrs W actually made a sort of Spaghetti Carbonara for supper — she should have a cook off with Aunt C! Then we listened to CD's for a while, I remember feeling a bit drowsy then I just woke up this morning. I guess the traveling finally caught up with me.
“Hurry up Gab, we're being picked up in an hour” Jules encouraged.
Oh yeah, today we've got our, what did Miss Bell call it, that's it, orientation. The weather looks pretty good, almost spring like with an almost clear blue sky and bright sunshine, good weather to be out on a bike. Despite appearances, I decided to go with warm, so I pulled jeans and my roll neck on, I'd rather be warm than cold, call me nesh if you like!
All six of us went down to the corner to wait for our transport and pretty soon an ugly yellow bus grunted into sight.
“See you guys later” Brit smiled as Mad, Jules and I climbed aboard.
“Bye” Mad waved back.
“Morning girls” George greeted us as we clambered inside.
“Hi” Jules replied.
“One more stop then we'll head for the school,” George advised us.
To be honest, after that last stop to pick up one of Jules mates, everyone was talking and the drive out to Augusta High School went by in a blur of noise and excitement. I couldn't stay miserable with the general mood on the rattley bus and we soon pulled up alongside a couple more buses at the front of a modern building that couldn't be anything other than a school. We climbed off the bus and gathered to take in the ‘view'.
Miss Cowlishaw and some of her charges!
(l to r, Maddy, Drew, Miss C, Jules, Bernie, Ally and Rhod)
We saw Miss Bell heading towards us and soon we were started on a tour of the ‘facility'. A more seasonal temperature soon replaced the warmth of the sun when we moved into the shadows; thankfully we were soon inside the school. I'm not sure what I was expecting but I suppose schools are pretty similar wherever they are. Biggest difference I suppose is that back in Warsop we have a cloakroom where we put our coats and our lockers are in our form rooms. Here they just have a locker in one of the corridors, more convenient I s'pose. Mr Fredericks allocated our party some lockers for our stay then we assembled in a classroom, Miss Bells from what I could see.
We were joined shortly by a stern looking woman and Principal Roberts. The Principal introduced her as Mary Jones; the schools head counsellor, whatever that is? Apparently we should go see her if we have any ‘issues', I haven't the foggiest what that means. Still, Mr Roberts seems to be okay, a taller version of our Woody, and fancies himself as a bit of a wag. Ms Jones left with him shortly afterwards leaving us to the care of Ms Bell and Mr Fredericks, Mr P and Miss C sat at the back sipping coffee.
In many respects it would be similar to last year at Warsop, we would be ‘shadowing' our hosts in their classes on the days we were attending school, that is three days each week. The other two days we would be doing visits and other stuff, the weekends will be ‘free' with our hosts. The biggest difference really is the school day; apparently we start in ‘home room', that's like our form room, at eight o'clock. Eight o'clock! Jeez, I'll still be asleep then. The bonus is that school finishes at three; any extra curricula stuff is therefore done on the afternoons. We'd mostly be using the yellow buses for transport; a couple of us, Mad for example, would travel in by car.
We left the school just before twelve, the canteen was shut it not being a school day so we all piled onto George's yellow rattler and we started our first lesson, Grottoes 101 — well that's what Miss Bell called it! So I'll try to remember the geography for you, here goes. Grottoes itself is midway between Newtown and Waynesboro, its about 25 miles to either of them, and lies on the border between Augusta and Rockingham counties. The school takes students from both ‘Counties', there is only a sparse rural community outside of Grottoes. To the east and north lies the Shenandoah National Park — more of that later, to the west is a rolling river valley beyond which are more hills and the state of West Virginia. Trying to put it into a frame I can relate to, it's sort of like being on the edge of the Peak District, well sort of.
Anyway, as it was still quite pleasant if a little cool, George took us up towards the hills, stopping at a little pull-in going by the name of Madison Lookout, the road went on but it was as far as a yellow bus could get! Miss Bell told us that the little river was called Madison Run and very pretty it looked too. This was to be our lunch stop, George fetched a box up from the back of the bus and soon we were all tucking into a picnic lunch, chicken, corn, hot tomato soup, brownies and fruit. A surprisingly balanced meal!
After eating we had a bit of spare time and not surprisingly our gang got together, the first time really since we set off on this trip.
“So how are yours” Ally asked me.
“Okay I guess”
“They think he's a girl” Mad put in.
“Why?” Bernie voiced the obvious question.
“Apparently Brit and Deb never told their olds he was a boy”
“Mad!”
“Well its true”
I sighed, there was no denying it.
“Poor Drew, so they think you are Gaby?”
“Sort of.” I allowed, “they know my name is Drew but they are thinking ‘Barrymore', they think Gaby is some sort of nickname.”
“Haven't they noticed your lack of, um, bits?” Rhod asked.
“Well they are hardly gonna say anything are they Rhod?” Mad pointed out.
“I suppose not.”
“What about you lot?” Mad asked.
“Okay I suppose” Bernie was non-committal.
“I've got my own room” Ally mentioned.
“How about you Mr Morgan?” Mad pursued Rhod.
“Yeah what's this Sandy like?” Bernie joined in.
All eyes turned expectantly towards the slightly effeminate looking Rhod.
“I bet he's a right hunk,” Ally stated.
“Er not exactly” Rhod finally managed.
“So?” I urged.
“Well I guess you'll find out soon enough.” he sighed. “Sandy's eighteen,”
“We knew that” Mad interrupted.
“Let him talk Mad” Ally admonished.
“She lives on her own and has a car”
“Hang on, you said she” ever sharp Bernie pointed out.
“So she's a girl” I joined in. “go on then Rhod”
“Well she's quite pretty, fairly tall and slim, look you'll meet her tomorrow, you can do the Spanish Inquisition bit then okay?”
“Come on you lot, time to go” Mr P called over.
We finished the 101, (apparently that's what the ‘Mericans call basic level courses), and found ourselves back at AHS. Miss Bell had included just about anything of interest, tho to be honest that didn't really run to much. There was the municipal pool (closed for the winter as its open air), the Augusta County Showground (empty for now), the nature park at the south end of town and a very ‘Back to the Future ' style town square, that just about wrapped it up. She did point out the local teen hangouts, the big M and ‘Jenny's' drive through, a games arcade and a diner type place called ‘Jacks'. Much the same as we have at home I guess.
It was quarter to three when Jules and I got back to Walters central.
“Come on Gab, time to go” Brit grabbed my arm.
“I only just got here”
“We have to get to Erin's remember”
“I'm sure Erin won't mind you being a few minutes late,” Mrs W pointed out. “and invite her back for dinner okay?”
“But mom!”
“Let Gaby get changed if she wants”
“Go on then Gaby ” Brit was being a bit of a pain.
In truth, a change of footwear and a wee was all I needed and I joined an impatient Britney Walters for the short walk to Erin's Cyclery.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I can hang about bike shops all day if anyone let me. Erin's wasn't a great deal different to the shops back home really, maybe a little tidier but it would fit in well back home. No, apart from the silly name, the really amazing thing to me about Erin's shop was the fact it was here at all! I know there are a few top riders from America but it's hardly a hot bed of cycling. The fact that the shop was here in this little town suggests a bit more interest in bikes than I expected. Not that I'd seen anyone riding one yet!
“Hi girls” Erin came through from the workshop.
“Hi Erin”
“Hi” I allowed
“Did you find anything Erin?” Brit asked
“I think so, come on through girls”
We followed her round the counter and into the workshop.
“I've just been tidying it up a bit”
Erin pointed to a sparkling jewel in the workstand.
“Erin” Brit started.
“Its okay Brit, it was a trade-in last fall, it's on the small side for most riders so a few extra miles won't make much difference”
“Its gorgeous” I sighed eyeing all the sparkly bits.
It really was a beaut. From the cherry red metal flake paint to the highly polished wheels it was sweet. Campag Chorus from about two years ago made up the bulk of the kit hung from what looked like a lightweight steel GT road frame. Only the tyres and bar tape showed any sign of use, this bike had obviously had one very careful owner, then I noticed the top tube.”
“I can't use this Erin”
“Why ever not Gaby”
“It's your bike” I accused
“Okay so it's mine, but I never get the chance to use it much, I've got a Trek that I use most days, the GT hasn't been out since last May”
“But what if I damage anything?”
“I can tell that you appreciate fine things, I know you'll look after it. I'd rather it was ridden to be honest rather than sit in my attic collecting dust.”
It was very tempting.
“You got any togs with you Gaby?”
My heart sank, with Mad packing my case stuff like bike shorts never made it.
“No” I replied despondently.
“Can you watch the shop for a few Brit?”
“Sure”
“Come on then Miss Bond, lets find you some kit”
I found myself propelled out of the shop and into a slightly careworn pickup. Erin soon had us heading out towards the high school but we turned off before we got there and bounced along a dirt road for about half a mile before pulling up at what I guessed was Erin's home.
“Come on Gaby or do you prefer Drew”
“Drew.”
“I thought you probably did young man”
“You know?”
“Well I do try to keep up with stuff over the pond. And I know that it was Jenny Bond's son that was crowned circuit champ last summer.”
She led me into the house, so much like what you see on the telly!
“So the Gaby thing is one of Brit's games huh?”
“Sort of”
I ended up giving Erin a potted version of the events leading up to the present situation while my unexpected benefactor found me a full set of winter riding kit including shoes, we actually share shoe size.
“I've a mind to tell Jocelyn, Britney has overstepped the mark this time”
“Please don't Erin, I don't want to get her in trouble”
“Hmm”
There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment.
“Okay then, I'll go with it for now but you want out, come see me or give me a call okay?”
“Deal” I agreed.
“Come on then, lets get back and see if that girl has bankrupted me yet”
It was almost six and dark when we returned to the shop.
“I thought something had happened to you guys” Brit greeted us.
“Just talking about Drew's cycling career” Erin emphasised.
“Oh” Brit allowed.
“So have you given the shop away while we were gone?”
“I did not give it away, it was marked with the wrong price!”
Erin grinned.
“So any customers?”
“Only that banker guy to collect his wheels”
“Alec”
“Yeah that's him, said he'll catch you tomorrow night”
Erin blushed slightly, is Alec her romantic interest? Hmm, I'll have to find out.
“Lets get you two and this bike home.”
I took charge of strapping the bike into the rack bolted into the pickup while Brit and Erin closed the shop up. Erin did join us for dinner and I arranged to meet with her for a ride on Saturday morning, she has someone look after the shop for her so she can get a ride in.
Dad's phone call was pretty much a rehash of yesterday so I won't bore you with the detail. When I get some real news I'll let you know.
<~~~~~~~~~>
I was feeling pretty nervous as I stood with the others and a few other kids waiting for the school bus to arrive. Although the sky was fairly clear, a few flakes of snow were blowing about, not enough to settle or even make the footpath damp but it was snow nonetheless. It wasn't George driving the bus today but a middle-aged woman who would make Oliver Hardy look slim! By the time we left the town the bus was fairly full of students exchanging tales of their Christmas and New Year break. None of the others were on this bus, Mad would be travelling with Miss Bell, Rhod with the mystery Sandy Jones, the others were on different bus routes.
Once at Augusta High, Brit and I went to find her friends, this is just like starting a new school — well I guess I am sort of. I was introduced as Drew who's nickname is Gaby. No one queried my gender so it looked like I could be Drew at school anyway. We stowed our coats in our lockers and headed in to ‘homeroom'. Yep just like back home. Biggest difference really was that there wasn't a big assembly; instead the principal relayed the notices over a scratchy PA direct to each room. That ended with everyone bar me standing for flag allegiance thing Miss Bell told us about yesterday. As Brits we are excused that bizarre episode. Bernie reckoned it was something they probably do in communist countries; she might have a point there.
Whatever, Miss Jackson introduced me to the other students who for the most part were a little bit less than bothered. I received a few looks of appraisal, mostly from the girls but I got the uncomfortable feeling that a few of the boys were checking me out too. I'm sure that Brit had told me her schedule at some point but I was still surprised that after homeroom we took ‘home ec'. Don't get me wrong, I mean I do washing, cooking and cleaning at home but I wasn't really expecting to be sitting in on a dressmaking course! And of course it got worse!
As I didn't have any course work to do I got ‘volunteered' to act as tailors dummy. Not good! Luckily I was actually wearing some Gab pants which kept my, um bits under control. Luck stayed with me as the current project was a skirt, it was embarrassing but somehow I managed to keep my bits from display. I'll have to try and get out of this class if its possible, maybe extra maths? Well the other classes went better, American History, Algebra, English, then it was lunch before having Geography with Miss Bell and finally Art where Miss C was helping out. Do you know? Miss C is really cool. Oops did I just say that?
It was only as we waited for the bus back into town that I realised that most of the cars in the huge car park belonged to students. I saw Rhod following a tall girl to an old Volvo estate, that must be Sandy I guess. The late afternoon sky held the promise of more snow but for now it was just cold with a mean wind. Well I guess I've survived the first day at Augusta High.
“Bum!”
“What now?” Jules sighed from her bed where she was reading a book.
“I'm sort of out of clothing options”
“What do you mean? ‘Run out of clothing options'”
“Well I can hardly wear jeans and a jumper again tomorrow can I? Mrs W will smell a rat, lets face it, you change three times a day and your ‘little sis' wears the same stuff every day? Not likely is it?”
“You must have brought more than that”
“Mad packed remember? So I've got underwear but no extra trousers, and the only other stuff I've got is full on Gaby, I can hardly wear that for school can I?”
“Why not?”
“Well I'm being me, your brother at school?”
“You are kidding aren't you?”
“What do you mean?”
“Well I'm sorry to burst your bubble brother mine but half the guys want to meet ‘that cute little blonde' and you've got half the girls hating you for being ‘that stuck up British bitch'”
I groaned and slumped to the floor. Here I was thinking that everything was going swimmingly, sugar! Home ec this morning! They thought I was a girl! Why me? I've been wearing my boy stuff even. I started to sob a bit, there was a thump beside me and I felt Jules arm go round me. We sat like that for a while, I eventually got myself together and we moved from the floor to our beds.
“What are you reading?”
“Bill Bryson”
“What's that exactly?”
“Its called A Walk in the Woods, it's about walking along the Appalachian Way”
“Sounds boring”
“Its quite funny really, Bryson is American but he used to live in Yorkshire and he sort of pokes fun at American attitudes.”
“I still prefer Discworld ”
“So what are you going to do?”
Good question. The Walters think I'm a girl. At AHS they assume I'm a girl because I'm with Britney. Only Erin doesn't take me for a girl, well she knows I'm a boy at least, she never said I look like a boy though did she? And we've got that stupid cheer contest in a few weeks. Looks like the decision is made for me doesn't it?
“Looks like I'm gonna have to be Gaby”
“For the whole six weeks?”
“You got an alternative?”
“Ut uh” she replied.
“You brought those foam pad things?”
“What pads” by her blush she knew exactly what I meant. “Er what for?”
“Well Gaby needs her boobs, Mad's got my stuff so until tomorrow I need a bit of stuffing.”
When I joined the others a bit later it was as 100% Gaby. Mad had packed what I've come to think of as my favourite Gaby outfit, well at least this time of year. My lightly padded bust looked more like I was bra less than boob less and I always find this outfit comfy.
“Well don't you look purdy tonight?” Mr Walters mentioned as I found a seat in front of the telly.
“Give over dad, you've got her blushing” Deb mentioned.
Well it was more than a slight blush I have to admit. My fate is sealed for the next what? Five and a half weeks. It doesn't entirely solve the clothing problem but at least I can borrow from Jules and the others now. Great.
Dad didn't call yet; he said it might be late if they decided to operate. Mum please be okay! I really need you, especially right now! By how quiet Jules was over dinner she was having similar thoughts. By the way the senior Walters were treating us I'm guessing that Dad has spoken to them and clued them in a bit. Neither of them has mentioned Mum directly but they are so obviously trying to avoid mentioning ‘something'.
It was a little after seven when Dad finally called, that's like midnight or something at home.
Jules got first crack at him then I just about snatched the phone from her as she finished her goodbyes.
“Did they operate?”
“Yes Drew, that's why I'm calling so late, I've only just got home”
“And?”
“Well the good news is that the surgeon thinks that it went exceedingly well but it will be a few days before they can tell how successful the surgery has been.”
“Does that mean she's cured?”
“Not exactly son, it could still go either way and your mother is still very sick”
I could tell he wasn't telling me everything but it sounded like good news for the most part. He sounded tired with more than a hint of worried.
“So how are you kiddo?”
“Okay I guess. Mrs Walters friend, Erin, she owns the local bike shop, has lent me a bike to ride and I'm supposed to be going for a ride with her on Saturday”
“That's very good of her. Make sure you thank her and look after the bike.”
“Daad, course I will! It's a really cool GT with Chorus kit and its mint!”
“Just remember you have to ride on the opposite side of the road and be careful.”
“I will be, give Mum my love”
“Of course I will, I'll try to ring a bit earlier tomorrow okay”
“Anytime”
“Bye Drew”
“Bye Dad”
Wednesday dawned dry but with a sky promising a fall of crystalline water droplets, in fact a few were already blowing about as I looked out of the dormer into the morning gloom. I headed for the shower about the happiest I've been on this trip so far, after all Mums surgery seems to have gone well, I know Dad said it was early doors yet but you have to think positive right?
It was only when I emerged from the shower and started looking for my jeans that the day started to go badly.
“Jules?”
“What?” my sibling grunted from the shower.
“You seen my jeans?”
“Ut uh. Where did you put them last night?”
“On that wicker thing”
“The laundry basket? By the door?”
“Yeah”
“Ah”
“What do you mean ‘ah!'” I heard the shower shut off.
Jules poked her head round the bathroom door.
“Er Mrs Walters took the laundry after dinner last night, I guess she thought you put your jeans to be washed”
“So what am I supposed to wear to school today? I could borrow yours”
“I only brought one pair and I did put mine in to be washed”
“Sugar! Don't you have any other trousers?”
“‘Fraid not”
“Bum, bum, bum!”
“I guess Gaby is going to school in a skirt today then”
“It's going to snow, I'll freeze my bits off” I moaned.
“Don't be so melodramatic. I'll lend you some thick tights and you can wear two pairs of knickers.”
“Gee thanks” I replied sarcastically.
When we left for school there was little doubt of Gaby's gender. I ended up borrowing a coat from Deb, a skirt and trainers from Brit and a top and the aforementioned tights from Jules. I just caught Mad before she left with Miss Bell, my breast forms and stuff would be at Augusta High when I arrived. This is not going to plan — not by a long chalk!
Of course wearing a skirt to school would confirm to the natives what they assumed yesterday — there will be no way to be Drew on this trip now. As you might recall, its not like I've not attended school as Gaby before, but that was literally only for a couple of days and my appearances as a cheerleader haven't exceeded a few hours either. As I stared out of the bus window I realised that I was going to be Gaby for a long, long time. It didn't click last night but wearing this stuff this morning it finally sank in.
Despite Jules assurances of temperate comfort, it was absolutely freezing around my nether regions as the cold wind whipped up my skirt when we arrived at school. Of course, in my short skirt I was in a minority of one, either ankle length skirts or trousers clothed all the ‘other' female students, I couldn't have stuck out much more if I tried!
Two things happened on my second day of High School. Firstly, with any doubt over my gender removed I became more of a target for male lust, not good! Secondly, the luke warm reception from the girls now evolved into a more polarised response to my presence. Whilst I was largely made more welcome, a few girls with insecurity problems took bigger dislike to me than yesterday. Brit told me that they considered me competion, hot competition for their boyfriends. As if!
Unlike at home, most students have the same classes every day here, they do fewer subjects than I'm used to and I guess it keeps the timetable straightforward! So it was pretty much a repeat of my first day except I was attracting more attention. At some time during the day I shared classroom time with all the extended gang, the only ‘lesson' that we all share is gym but that's not until tomorrow. I wonder if I can pull a sickie? At least there's no school on Friday, we are off on our first ‘excursion', we're going to Richmond I think it is.
One thing is for sure. If I'm going to be Gaby for the next six weeks, I need to do some shopping — I can't keep borrowing stuff from the Walters and Jules. And one skirt and jumper and one cheer outfit won't go very far. Damn! I'm not exactly rolling in dollars, not that there's much to spend them on but buying girls clothes was not on my original game plan. And if that snow does finally make a bigger effort I'll need some warmer kit too.
The other thing that happened today was that we got invited to go and ‘hang' at the diner after school. Brit and the others were all keen to go; apparently it was a regular thing much like our gangs Monday nights. I didn't want to chance missing Dad's call but the others, mostly unaware of the situation, finally persuaded me to join them. From what Dad said last night I don't suppose there will be any real news today, I consoled myself with that thought as I climbed into the back of Sandy's Volvo.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
"You're kidding right?"
From the look on Brit's face it was pretty clear she wasn't.
"Can't I just wear shorts and a tee shirt?"
"Not an option, you want to stand out?"
Drew mulled that over for a moment, a bit of a no brainer really. After Tuesdays near miss, looking less Gaby really wouldn't be a good idea.
"Haven't you got anything a bit less, er, Barbie?"
"Not really, it's this or pink"
I let out a deep sigh; I suppose Brit had offered the less, if that's the term, girly option to me. I picked up the pile of stuff and stuffed it in my bag. Why me?
"Hey Gab" Brit waved a hand in front of my face, "anyone there? We gotta go"
"Oh right"
I hefted my bag and followed Ms Walters downstairs.
"There you are girls, lets get this show on the road!"
Mrs W can get a bit enthusiastic; we're only going to school after all.
The old Forester, Mrs W's car as opposed to Mr Walters huge Caprice, only took a quarter of an hour to transport us the ten miles to the High School that I am a temporary student at along with the rest of my fellow exchangees. It's not that different to school at home but it's a bit weird attending as a girl. We might be getting a lift to school but it's the bus on the way back still, Mrs Walters is going down to Waynesboro for something this morning.
"Hi guys" Sabby called over.
"Hi Sab" Brit replied
"Where's Mad?" I asked
"She said she'd meet us after homeroom"
"Okay" I sighed. Damn, I wanted to talk to her alone, I suppose it'll wait.
"Come on Gab, we'll be late"
"She's been like this all morning" Brit advised, "daydreaming"
I never did get that chat with my cousin, what with one thing and another the opportunity never occurred. Well not before what they call Gym here, and by then it was too late.
Back in Warsop we'd be doing cross-country running or if were lucky old Pilling would let us do Badminton or Basketball or something inside. How I wish for that here! As soon as they found out that the five of us were the 'English cheerleaders' there was no hope.
I thought I might get out of it but there's no escape! Gym class = cheer stuff, more specifically a combination of gymnastics and dance. Sheesh! Hence my rebellion with Brit this morning. While everyone else gets to wear normal gym kit, the cheer squad wears aerobics stuff. As this was hardly on my packing list I was borrowing off Brit.
This just isn't right! Here I am looking like a right fairy!
"Cute!" Bern exclaimed
"Aw, she's blushing" Darla put in.
"I am not!" the flush I felt creeping up my face gave the lie to that. Lets face it; you'd be embarrassed too. Here I am in a lemon yellow leotard, shiny white tights, two what looked like pink jumper sleeves which my tormentors called leg warmers, my cheer shoes and with my hair in two bunches. Now tell me, wouldn't you feel embarrassed in that get up? What's worse is that most of the class was dressed in t-shirts and shorts.
I didn't get much chance to reflect on things though, the cheer coach, Ms McDonald, soon had us hard at it. After getting over my initial reluctance it wasn't really so bad. We started off with some stretching exercises before starting a round of basic, line up and go gym exercises. I actually remember doing this sort of thing in junior school.
After a short cool down the focus changed to a more cheer bias. That is to say more dance type stuff. Nothing specific, but there were elements from ballet and what Mad christened showgirl stuff! I was pretty chuffed when we had to do the splits, I got right down easily but a few of the girls couldn't manage it. Ha, the Drewmeister wins again!
<~~~~~~~~~>
But I've jumped a bit here haven't I? You no doubt want the low down on the rest of yesterday huh? Well okay, I told you we were going to the diner right?
The drive to Jacks Diner in Sandy's old Volvo was a bit cramped, me, Brit, Sab and Mad were crammed in the back while Rhod joined Sandy in the front. One of Debs friends has an SUV that the others were traveling in — apparently there would be quite a gang descending for ‘Wednesday at Jack's'. Sandy seems okay, she's a bit of a wit but I still can't work out how she came to be hosting Rhod who, it hasn't gone unnoticed, seems really happy at the moment. Could something be going on between them? Nah it's only been a few days and Rhod wouldn't do that to Ally, would he?
Sandy works at Jack's so when we arrived she went to get changed while the rest of us joined the other kids in the restaurant. Although we passed the place on Miss Bells tour of the Grottoes district, that hardly prepares you for what its like inside. The place has obviously been here a while and I suppose it's standard American diner just like you see in films and stuff. It's a bit like a Little Chuff but more — hmm what's the word — homely I guess. At one side of the building they have a pool table, where a few kids were already poking the balls around. There must have been about thirty high school students in but the atmosphere was relaxed, we claimed a booth by the window and soon the others joined us.
It was all a bit surreal really; Sandy appeared in her uniform and took our order. The other staff, a gruff looking bloke who I guess is Jack himself, and two older women, joked and talked with the slightly noisy students — I can see this happening at home — not! It wasn't a static scenario either, kids were moving between groups and there seemed to be a loose competition at the pool table. For the most part I sat and observed the comings and goings but this gregarious bunch were quick to include the ‘Englishers' into proceedings. When Sab let slip that some of us were cheerleaders and that we'd be in next month's competition we were firmly installed in the group. Of course we had to explain how it worked in England and how different it was to here in America.
More kids arrived, some left, the time just flew by. There were other patrons of course. A couple of gun toting policemen, their uniforms so alien to what I'm used to, stopped for coffee, a young mother with two little tots took a quiet table, the kids seemed excited but well behaved. The light was starting to fade when I was surprised by the arrival of two bike riders, a well-built bloke and a pale redheaded girl, both I guessed to be in their late teens. They were wearing all the kit, these were no casual riders but serious athletes — I wanted to go and talk to them but I had a shyness attack and instead tried a bit of across the room eavesdropping.
“Hi ya Diane, Derek. What'll it be?”
“Hi Sandy, English for me and the usual for this lummox”
“Hey just coz I took the limits sign!” the guy mentioned. Yep sounds serious to me.
“And a couple of slices of pie” the girl, Diane added.
My attention was diverted by Sab grabbing my wrist and having to give an impromptu Foresters cheer. I didn't realize that we had the attention of nearly all the diner until we finished with me doing my usual splits. I was lost in the exercise while we went through the routine and only the cheering when we finished brought me back to the here and now. I looked around and turned a very obvious red when I realised I was the only one to have done the usual finish, the others, dressed in either jeans or long skirts wisely never attempted the grand finish. I hurriedly got up and slunk back into the booth.
Why did I go and do that? The conversations passed around me and I missed the bikies getting ready to leave.
“See ya later Sandy, bye Jack”
“Take care you two” Sandy called back.
“We will” the guy noted.
I half expected to see them depart on mountain bikes but the lights from the diner glittered off two smart looking road bikes. I'll have to ask Erin who they are on Saturday.
“Hey miss show off, you ready to hit the road?” Brit waved a hand in front of my face.
“Er sure”
“Dad'll be here in about five”
I put ‘my' coat on and joined the round of goodbyes; Jules paid our bill — all of eleven dollars! Mr Walters pulled up outside and the four of us quickly scrambled into the car. Once we were on our way I decided to ask Brit about the two bike riders.
“Brit, who were the two at the counter in the cycling kit, Sandy seemed to know them?”
“You mean Dianne Biggs, the guy is Derek Drake, he's a bit of a hunk huh?”
“Diane was in?” Mr W asked from in front.
“With Derek Dad”
“That's one plucky Miss there Gaby. When Johnny Biggs, that's her old man, died last summer we thought she'd shut up shop and leave town. ‘Stead of that, she's gotten more business in, got young Derek working for her and last I heard she's even got some school kids on the payroll learning the business.”
“Yeah, Janice is up there every afternoon” Deb agreed.
“Quite impressive for a teenager, everyone hereabouts is right proud of her” Mr Walters finished.
I determined to get to meet Derek and Diane before I leave Grottoes.
Back at Castle Walters we had barely got in the door when the phone rang, Dad making the promised call. Well there was nothing new to report, Mum was recovering well from the surgery, she had a bit more colour but she was still under sedation. Dad was sounding a bit happier and certainly less tired than yesterday which in turn made me more relaxed. Jules looked a lot happier too. Even if it only gives Mum a bit longer it'll be time we can have with her. I tried in vain to remove all thoughts of losing her from my mind but it had the opposite effect, I started to think about how life might be without Mum around, could I be like Diane Biggs and grab life by the horns and carry on? Of course we still have Dad so it's a bit different.
I'd pretty much forgotten how I was dressed by the time I headed for bed, I'll have to get Jules to help me with putting Gaby's bits on in the morning. This afternoon at the diner was good — even if I did make a bit of an exhibition of myself with the cheering business. I dropped off to a more content sleep than I'd had since Mum told us about her cancer.
<~~~~~~~~~>
Which of course brings us back to today. Jules helped me to stick my boobs on and after a bit of er delicate struggling I got my ‘special' pants on too. At least now any potential embarrassment would be lessened; my body bears more than a passing resemblance to what people imagine they see. Well I've already mentioned about gym class but what I didn't tell you was what happened in home ec. The teacher, Mrs Pryce, a trim woman about Mum's age, decided that us visitors should do a project while we are here. I'm not sure what is worse, acting as a manikin for the rest of the class or having to design and make a ‘formal' outfit. Geez! So now I've got to study women's magazines for ideas — the smirk on Brits face did little to warm me to the whole idea.
After that gym session it was time for home. I joined Brit on the school bus back to town, no ride this afternoon, and I decided to give Erin's bike a spin, I could get about an hour in if I get straight off. I hurried up to the attic where I stripped one lot of Lycra ® off to replace it with another, this time the thermal bib tights and jacket that Erin has lent me. Donning a warm hat and thick gloves, I wheeled the GT out onto the street.
I know it might sound a bit absurd, but my first ride in the USA was back out to Augusta High, at least I know the way and it was just far enough to get there and back before dark descends. After a few bike free days, it took a couple of miles to loosen up, a couple of nervous miles, as I've not ridden on the ‘wrong side' of the road before. The road is gently rolling and although the gearing is a bit higher than I'm used to, I soon found a comfortable cadence and the school hove into view less than thirty-five minutes after leaving the Walters'. There were still a few cars in the car park that I used to get turned around without stopping.
The light was starting to go as I started the return journey, Erin had Spinacci's fitted so I assumed a racing tuck and made haste. The higher gearing had me reaching for the down lever once or twice but the couple of longish down slopes let me make good use of what was on offer. I got the speedo up to almost 35mph on the steeper of the two, which helped to get me back into Grottoes a bit less than thirty minutes from leaving the school. I must be fitter than I thought. Some bits of me were less than comfortable though! In my rush to get out I left my girl pants on, with my ‘bits' trapped irretrievably inside. All I can say is that I'm glad Erin had one of those saddles with a cut out fitted, as it is my equipment was feeling decidedly bruised despite the thick padding. Note to self — remember to take those damned pants off before riding a bike!
All in all I was pretty chuffed with the ride, the road was well surfaced, it stayed dry and my borrowed steed is a bit of a mover! It was a tired but happy Gaby that joined the rest of the household for dinner sometime later.
<~~~~~~~~~>
The news from home when Dad rang was a bit of a mixed bag. Gran has moved over to Warsop and is staying at our place to look after Mum when she returns home at the weekend. As far as Mum herself goes there is little change, Dad tried to explain some of the stuff but to be honest I didn't understand a lot of it. The bottom line seems to be that no change is not necessarily bad — at least it's not getting worse.
The other news from home is that it's been snowing. Snowing and I'm missing it! I love snow, well most of the time, I even like riding my bike in snow, well when its finished falling anyway.
<~~~~~~~~~>
Dear diary — that just sounds so corny I had to put it in! Well here I am again, Mrs W did her best to make what she called ‘a traditional British stew' for dinner tonight, to be honest it was okay except for the rather terrible dumpling things but after my ride I was hungry enough to eat anything. I've had to borrow some more clothes, the sleeves on this cardi' of Deb's are getting on my nerves! And at least I can get away with not wearing a bra all the time — small consolation I suppose. Jules is still reading that ‘Walk In The Woods' book; she keeps laughing which is driving me potty as she won't explain why. Guess I'll have to borrow the book and read it myself.
It was good to get out on a bike again, Erin's bike is really something, the full 27 speed Chorus setup, I've only got Veloce, Mum says its not worth spending more for me to smash it up — well I suppose my bike has accumulated a few ‘battle' scars! Anyway the bike is really smooth and even with the steel frame it only weighs 19lbs! (I know because I checked earlier.) That's lighter than my aluminium! I spent an hour after dinner cleaning it; no one is going to accuse me of not looking after it. These tights itch.
Tomorrow we have our first bus trip; we're going to Richmond. Apparently there's loads of history stuff in the area, battlefields and stuff like that, a chance to really put my new camera through its paces, Dad'll kill me if I don't take lots of pictures. I should probably carry it around with me. Bum! Is that the time?
<~~~~~~~~~>
“Come on Gaby, we'll miss the bus” Brit shouted up to the attic.
So okay, I'm running a bit late. I'm not used to all this girl stuff every morning. Yeah I know I've done it before but it's different when you are ‘being' a girl not just pretending. Jules and the Walters can only do so much without causing suspicion so I'm having to hone stuff like putting on makeup myself. Mad usually does that but she's not here and Jules, well I'm just as likely to end up all Goth!
I checked my bag — camera, batteries, wallet, makeup [!], notebook, pen — looks like everything.
“There you are, we'll be late” Brit greeted my appearance downstairs.
“We've got five minutes yet”
“Well Deb and Jules have already gone so get your coat on”
“Have a nice day girls” Mrs Walters called from the kitchen.
“Thanks”
“We will mom, byeeee”
I shrugged into my borrowed coat and slung my bag onto my shoulder. Outside, a cold wind swirled around my nylon clad legs and up my skirt, I was glad for once that my bits have so much covering them! We made the bus only due to hold up tactics by our siblings and thankfully joined the other students in the austere but warm interior.
We still had to make an appearance in homeroom but after getting our ticks in the register we joined everyone else in the car park where once again George was waiting with his bus. After a quick head count we were off. Instead of the road south to Waynesboro that I expecting to take, George turned off to the right and we headed along the local equivalent of country lanes for about twenty minutes before meeting and joining what the signs declared to be I81.
“Where's Sandy?” I asked Rhod.
“Well she's not really part of the exchange thing and teaches a class herself on Fridays”
“Teaches?” Mad enquired.
“Sand tutors Math and Calculus.” Darla advised us, “I usually have her on Fridays for Calculus.”
Seems a bit odd to me, but there again, I'm sat here in a skirt so who am I to say anything! We passed a sign to Waynesboro and joined the I64 and we continued south to arrive in the environs of Richmond mid morning.
We split into two groups, Jules, Deb and the other older kids went with Mr Fredericks and Mr Pilling, the rest of us get to hang out with Miss Bell and Miss Cowlishaw. We stayed on the bus as our first stop was a little out of town.
“How are you doing Drew?” Miss C slid into the seat that Brit had just vacated next to me.
“Okay Miss”
“How are things at home?”
“Mum should be home tomorrow, my Gran is gonna look after her”
“That's good news eh?”
“I hope so”
“And what about you? I thought you were going to be Drew except for the cheer competition?”
“So did I”
“So what happened?”
Over the next fifteen minutes as we made our way out to a civil war battlefield, I gave Miss C the story of my week so far.
“You should have come to me or Mr Pilling Drew”
“I never thought about doing that,” I admitted.
“Drew Bond, what are we going to do with you?” she shook her head with a smile. “Now promise me Drew, if things start to get more complicated you'll come talk to me eh?”
“Yes Miss”
“Hmm, looks like we've arrived”
I looked out to be greeted by what looked like a cemetery with a white fence round it.
“Depressing” I stated
“Well Miss Bell assures me it's interesting so shake a leg”
With that she departed down the bus.
“What was that all about?” Brit asked returning to collect her stuff.
“Just making sure things are okay, especially as I'm being Gaby”
“Oh” she looked a bit worried. “She's not gonna do anything is she?”
“I don't think so”
“Girls!” Miss Bells voice echoed down the bus, “if you can all assemble at the gate we can get started.”
It wasn't so bad. A bit like that ‘Walking The Battlefields' programme Dad likes watching ‘cept we were doing the walking. Miss Bell explained what happened in these fields over a hundred years ago, the savage fighting, heroism and tragedy of over 5,000 deaths. The quiet fields we walked around on the official footpath bore no resemblance to the carnage of the battle between the northern and southern states. By the time we returned to George and our transport I was, despite myself, moved by the scale and horror of the battle, such was Miss Bell's storytelling skills.
Back in Richmond we met up with the others for lunch in the museum cafeteria before splitting up once more. Lets get one thing straight, I'm not a great museum person — I've been dragged around so many by my ‘rents and on school trips its unreal. Some are really good and informative but most are at best pretty displays of artefacts without any real context. I'm starting to sound like Dad! You know what I mean though? And even the informative ones treat everyone as imbeciles or four year olds. The museum in Richmond Va. Was no different.
I think everyone had had enough of looking at cabinets of uniforms and guns, gore filled pictures and so on by the time we rejoined the others fresh from their trip around the battlefield site. I was expecting us to return to the Interstate to go home but instead we headed off on a different road, it was only after a few turns that I picked up on the signs for ‘Richmond Raceway'. It didn't seem to be a likely destination but a few minutes later we were parked in the huge parking area outside of the raceway.
I have to admit, I was impressed. We did the official, well only, tour, Kenny, the guide, told us all about the origins and development of the circuit into one of the best known motor racing circuits of the eastern US of A. it being well out of season there was little activity although we could hear someone playing with an engine in the pit area. We even got to drive around the oval — in a minibus — it was hard to imagine what it must be like when the racing is on. To be honest, although I've seen some NASCAR and Champ car racing on Eurosport, I'm not a great fan. Looking at the huge stands and the obvious excitement that even the girls had on going round the oval maybe I'll check it out again.
We got a chance to visit the gift shop before we left; it was more like a mini mart dedicated to oval racing! Posters, models, books, clothing, well you know the sort of things. I bought a souvenir guidebook, a postcard for my collection and a model racecar — it's a boy thing alright! I needn't worry, Brit bought a poster of ‘Dale', one of the NASCAR drivers, so maybe it's a girl thing too, and Jules watches all the GP's after all.
The drive back to Rockingham County along the interstate seemed to take forever as the light left us before we left Richmond and the unlit highway reminded me returning home on the A1 after some distant race. Mad dozed on my shoulder as I flicked through the pictures on my camera, nearly a hundred today! If I keep on at this rate I'll run out of disc space in a fortnight!
Back at Augusta High, both of our temporary guardians were waiting in the Caprice and rather than going back ‘home', we ended up at a restaurant in the town. It reminded me of that place Dad took us to in Oxford last year with its garish interior except the menu here was more varied. In fact the Grace House's menu was very much ‘steak house' in a family restaurant sort of way. Upmarket from Jack's Diner to be sure but not quite Salvatore's, at least, I didn't feel under dressed and although the other diners were smartly dressed no one was ‘done up'.
I was ready for a feed; we only had soup and a sarnie in Richmond. I ended up with gammon steak; don't these Americans know how to do anything with potato except make chips? Well at least tonight's were big and chunky, not fast food sticks. For dessert I went for cherry pie with cream — hmmm! Finally American food I'd like to see at home.
It was only when we returned to Walters Towers something after ten, that the message on the answer machine from Dad alerted me to his missed call. If there was anything important he would have said, wouldn't he? Of course he would.
I set my alarm for six, plenty of time to get ready to meet Erin at eight.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I awoke with a start, the sound of my alarm muffled by the pillow wrapped around my head.
“Drew! Turn that flippin' thing off!” my sisters voice permeated my fuggy head.
I groped for the offending noisemaker and managed to get it to desist. I lay there a moment longer, my brain trying to assimilate some odd feelings and the fact that it was supposed to be awake. I sat up with a start, pillows and bedclothes scattering in all directions, the pull of something attached to my chest producing a reflex reaction.
“Aargh!”
“Drewww!” Jules moaned from the other bed.
“I've got tits!”
“Shush! You want to wake the whole house!” my sister hissed.
“But…”
“Of course you've got boobs, you are a girl.”
I'm sure she mumbled something else as I stared at my chest.
“Come on Drew, I thought you were going for a ride with that Erin woman?”
“Eh?”
“Its gone seven” Jules mentioned
Must have been a dream. I felt my chest, yep the falsies were still there, no feeling there at all, not like in the dream, they were real. Bum! Seven o'clock.
I scurried out of bed and was soon kitted out in my borrowed cycling kit. Mrs W did me a light breakfast, tea and some toast and jam — enough to keep me going for a couple of hours as long as it was steady. I left the house under grey skies just after eight, the girls all still in bed. Geez, its cold! I'm glad Erin had plenty of spare kit.
I was a bit surprised when I turned the corner into George Street and was surprised to see several other people already waiting outside Erin's Cyclery. I thought it would just be me and Erin going. I pulled up a little way up the street to wait for Erin to arrive, I get a bit nervous meeting new people, and being abroad and looking like a girl doesn't improve that state. I'm not sure whether any of them saw me but they stood around casually chatting with occasional glances up the street or at the sky.
They looked like a typical group of club cyclists from back home, a couple of what Mum calls boy racers, all posh kit and no talent, three older blokes and a lad of about 17 or 18. As I watched another couple of riders rolled up to the shop, that Diane woman and the bloke she was with the other afternoon, what was his name? Dez? Den? Oh that's right Derek. Just then a pickup came around the corner, I recognised it as Erin's, she tooted as she passed the shop then turned up the alley to go round to the back of the store.
It was only a couple of minutes later that she returned to the storefront pushing a gleaming Colnago. Hesitantly I scooted across the road to a position a bit closer to the group.
“Sorry I'm a bit late, just need to wait for one more” Erin told the others.
“Someone new?” one of the old blokes asked.
“Yeah he er she's just visiting for a few weeks” she looked my way and spotted me sort of hiding behind the others.
“Gaby, what are you doing back there? Come over here girl”
I carefully pushed the GT along and joined Erin at the centre of the group.
“Everyone, this young thing is Gaby Bond, she's over from England on a school exchange.”
Erin did the introductions, I'm terrible at names but I was right about Diane's friend being called Derek. There were cheerful greetings from everyone which I shyly returned before Erin went on.
“Be nice to her, she's not used to our style of riding, so look out for her” Erin gave me a wink. As Erin knows all about me it was obvious that she was planning something so I stayed schtum.
As if that was some sort of signal everyone prepared to set off and in just a few minutes we were bowling south out of town two abreast at a steady fifteen mph, I was sat next to Erin.
“So how far are we going?” I asked slightly nervous.
“Depends on ole man weather, we'll make a decision at Waynesboro, if its okay we'll come back through the National Park, otherwise we'll just head on back to Grottoes direct.”
“I thought it would just be us, I wasn't expecting all these other people.”
She grinned, “These are my best customers, the all season guys. We go out just about every Saturday all year, we pick up a few extras when it's warmer, maybe twenty, twenty five in summer.”
Back home a lot of the clubs near us get more than that in the winter — I suppose things are a bit different here.
“So you been out since Monday?”
“A short ride on Thursday, just down to the school and back.”
“How was the bike?”
“Its incredible!” I enthused.
“I have a confession to make about that”
“Huh?”
“Well yes, it is my bike but it's actually too small. I bought the frame and built it up before I knew too much about sizing and stuff, this one is my usual ride now its two centimetres bigger so I'm not so crunched up”
“But you run the shop”
“I know, I know. I come from a mountain bike background; small is beautiful there right, so I thought road irons were the same. Always wondered why it never felt right. It was young Diane there that put me right.
By now we had rotated to the front of the bus and I pushed harder to keep the pace up. It seemed like eternity but Erin finally signalled for us to swing off. We made good time and the pace quickened some, not uncomfortably but by the time Waynesboro appeared in the distance we were snicking along at a steady 20mph. Erin moved along the bus to chat with her friends and make a decision on the rest of the ride, this gave me the chance to talk to some of the other riders. Although the accents were funny and some of the terminology was a bit strange, they were typical enthusiasts.
Being the ‘baby' of the group in both age and stature, they were keeping an eye out for me, but really they needn't. From what I'd picked up so far, only Erin and Diane were of a level that might shade me, the others, unless they were talking themselves down, would pretty much all manage sixty minute twenty fives but no better. I smiled to myself and tried not to look smug. Erin found her way back to me as we hit the Waynesboro sign.
“It's looking pretty reasonable so we'll go up into Shenandoah, we'll take a break at Turk Mountain then head on home.”
“Mountain?” I asked in a slight panic — visions of Mum in the Pyrenees last year came to mind.
“Don't worry, the climb is long but it's a steady grade, once we get up there it rolls up and down some but nothing too bad.”
Our little bunch avoided central Waynesboro and turned around to a more northerly direction, the weak sun now behind us. The hills that had followed us on our left for the last hour now became our target. We passed a couple of signs for the ‘Appalachian Trail', isn't that what Jules' book was about? Whatever. The long drag reminded me of a cross between the Pennines and the area where Appollinaris are based in Germany. The traffic, not heavy heading south was even lighter now, one or two huge trucks loaded with timber heading downhill but still we climbed.
“You okay?” Erin enquired.
“Great so far” I took a sip of water.
The pace had dropped back to about 15 mph.
“We usually have a bit of a race from the next summit to the cabin, you up for that?”
Hey, why not?
“Sure”
“Okay then, Frank will shout go, and we'll show this lot some real riding huh?”
“Well…”
She wasn't listening; rather she had pulled out her mobile and was making a call.
“Paula?… Erin, ten in say thirty minutes… yeah that's fine… uh huh… really?… much?… well okay, see you shortly bye!” she glanced over as she re-stowed the phone. “Just ordering coffee.”
I managed to do a few little stretches as we went through a dip before the last bit of up to the start of the ‘race' at Jarman Gap.
‘Jarman Gap 2175 feet' the sign proclaimed and I'd barely passed the sign when a shout of ‘go!' went up.
Initially it was a bit of a free for all, the two poseurs obviously fancied their chances and quickly took front place as the pace climbed to over twenty five mph. I tucked myself in behind Erin and Diane and left them to it. The road switched about a bit and started to climb once more and the bravos almost in unison dropped off the pace. Derek and the older guys took up the slack and I noticed the other member of our party, Aidan I think his name is, watching things carefully as Diane eased forward.
I watched carefully myself, especially when we passed a sign for the footpath thing that said ‘Turk Gap 3 miles'. Erin's backward glance was enough of a give away and I changed down a gear in readiness. Right on cue she made the move, I was glued to her wheel and we picked up Aidan and Diane on the way through. I reckon Erin has been watching videos of Mum, as so far this was classic J Bond stuff. I decided that I wasn't going to play along, I had other plans! When about half a mile later she motioned me through I shook my head no and feigned tiredness, instead letting first Aidan and then Diane past me so I ended up fourth of four in line.
Aidan was obviously a bit more savvy than he looked as he soon made room for Diane who immediately launched into a suicide run for home — with two miles still to go it just wasn't going to happen! Her constant backwards glances confirmed her lack of experience in these things and the small gap she had opened stayed at a constant ten metres. Erin and Aidan were watching each other and supposedly a spent force I was forgotten. I dropped back a bike length — far enough to be out of earshot but still just in their combined slipstream.
We came around a bend and our destination hove into view about half a mile away across a small valley but nearer to a mile by road. It was a slight rise for the last half-mile so I needed to make my move soon. Up ahead Diane was tiring fast and the others were watching each other closely; I saw my opportunity just ahead, a small dip in the road. Most people will ease slightly through the down slope then power out, I was relying on my companions doing just that.
I checked the road behind, good no traffic, a quick look ahead, clear, excellent. A last backward glance, a change down and I streaked past the others, bit early but the element of surprise was enough. I assumed a tuck and as I hit the dip I changed up to power down and use that momentum to climb back out. I settled my breathing and got comfortable. Sunday mornings on the A1 found a purpose at last, I tucked lower as another log truck headed the other way as I started the last drag to the cabin. Half way up I risked a quick look back under my arm, hah, they were toast!
My bike was already parked outside the ‘Turk Gap Cabin' when first Aidan then Erin rolled in followed by Diane a minute later.
“I enjoyed that,” I mentioned in the flattest voice I could manage given my lack of breath.
“Where huuuuh did you huuuuh learn that?” Aidan asked propping his bike up.
“How huuuuh?” was all that Diane could muster
Erin just grinned at me as she caught her breath.
“Lets get inside, it's a bit nippy up here” she shooed me towards the door.
“Right on time Erin” a pleasant woman's voice called out, “first agin?”
“Not this week Paula, got beaten by two of these.”
“You finally did it then Diane?”
“Nnot me Paula,” Diane replied, “Aidan and young er Gaby here”
Paula looked towards me and seemed to see me for the first time.
“How did a slip of a thing like you take these three? these two, “ she indicated Erin and Aidan, “ride for the state team and young Diane should make it this summer too”
I blushed with some embarrassment.
“Its in her genes Paula, never guess who her Mom is?”
Paula studied me for a moment.
“Well she looks a bit like Angelina Jolie but she aint old enough”
“She's English”
Aidan was sharper than he looked for sure.
“Jenny Bond” he stated
“Did someone mention Jenny Bond?” Derek asked as he led the stragglers inside.
“Gaby is only her daughter!” Aidan announced.
“Geez if I'd known we had royalty with us,” Frank started, “I'd have cleaned my bike!”
I joined the laughter that set off.
“Get y'all sat down and breakfast will be right out,” Paula stated
“Breakfast?” I asked Erin as I removed my thermal jacket.
“Yeah, you don't think we climbed up here just for coffee do you?”
“Well…” to be honest I could murder beans on toast with an egg right now. “I um didn't bring much money,” I whispered.
“Don't sweat it, this ones on me, the lesson you just gave us pays your share twice over.”
“Lesson?”
“I'll let you into a secret Gaby. Today is the first time this winter anyone has beaten me up here. Young Aidan has been threatening to do it and it's been close a time or two, but this morning you annihilated the both of us. And not because you are stronger than us but because you used your head, somehow you knew what we would do before we did. I've been up this hill forty, fifty times and I always ease off at that dip, somehow you knew that.”
Paula was back and distributing ‘breakfast', the other riders were listening to Erin.
“Well its not rocket science,” I started, “everyone eases off through dips like that.”
“But you didn't” Aidan pointed out.
“Well I saw it as an opportunity, you and Erin were so busy watching each other that you'd forgotten I was there.”
“But you were tired, you looked terrible after we broke away” Diane interjected.
“Oldest trick in the book” I grinned.
“Well I'll be darned” one of the bravo's, I think his name's Rob, chuckled.
“For a young un you sure have an old head” Frank added.
“Well she's the British champion for her age group” Erin offered.
“Not just a pretty face then” one of the other ‘oldies' allowed.
I just blushed and ate my waffle.
“Hey Erin, guys. I just spoke with Marty up at Blackrock, says it's snowing like crazy and the road back to town is already closed.” Paula brought another jug of coffee.
“Dammit, I thought we'd miss it, must be moving quicker than they forecast.” Erin stated
“What does that mean?” I asked in my ignorance.
“Well it looks like we've got a long ride home ‘stead of less'n an hour” Rob advised.
The words were barely out of his mouth before the first flakes of snow hit the window behind his head. This was not looking good. Only Thursday I was wishing I was home because they had some snow, now I'm stuck in Appalachia land wondering how I get back home to Grottoes.
“We'd best get a move on” Derek mentioned with a worried look out the window as another log truck headed Waynesboro direction.
“Now y'all finish up that food, I ain't slaved over the stove for you to up an leave it all. I got the bus out back, you can take that down and one of y'all can bring it back up when the weather clears, how's that sound?”
I have to admit, it sounded better than a long cold ride back on a bike.
So that was that. My first proper bike ride over here and we end up baling out due to bad weather. The bus turned out to be about the size of our school minibuses, we got ten bikes and us inside with a bit of spare and with Frank at the wheel we set off back to Waynesboro through an already white over countryside. There was a little blowing around when we got back to Erin's shop just after one but nothing to what was up in the hills.
<~~~~~~~~~>
I was barely back in doors at the Walters residence when Brit accosted me.
“Shower, dress, we're going shopping!”
“Shopping,” I groaned, “I only just got back”
“Well Mom's taking us to the mall at Harrisonburg, so git!”
I can hardly say no can I? I peeled my cycling kit off and spent ten minutes luxuriating under the shower nozzle. Hmm, maybe I'll be able to buy some more clothes, not that I really want to spend much on girls stuff, hey I could buy guy stuff!
At least my jeans were washed, no way am I going shopping in a dress! I needed warm so I decided on a ‘layered look', warm yes but the down side was that it emphasised my um assets!
With Mr Walters dipping out, there was a bit more room in the Caprice and the corner I found myself in was very conducive to sleep. It was only about a fifty minute drive but I caught just enough zeds to make me at least feel a bit more human.
Mrs Walters had stuff she wanted so we split up after arranging to meet in the food hall later.
“So Gab, we need to get you some clothes!” Brit declared.
“I'm not buying much” I stated.
“Deb and me got you into this so we'll get you out”
“What my cryptic sister is saying Drew, is that we get a fairly generous clothing allowance each month and this time it's all yours”
“Exactly how much are we talking?” Jules enquired.
Brit nodded to her sister.
“Four hundred dollars?” it sounded like an offer rather than a final figure.
“That's nearly two hundred pounds” I gasped.
“Tell you what, lets go shop and see what the bill comes to.” Jules took control on my behalf.
<~~~~~~~~~>
Two hours later and I was shopped out. Not the girls though. Oh no, I was dragged around more stores, the place wasn't Meadowhall but it was big enough. I somehow managed to stop them buying everything in sight; I got a new pair of jeans and a few tops that I'm sure one of the girls can make use of later. Of course there was more than that, more underwear and hosiery, a dress that I made the mistake of saying looked cute, two skirts for school and some girls PJ's. Then there was a pile of cosmetic type stuff — geez. I did manage to get some more memory for my camera in a place called Radio Shack but there wasn't really anything else I fancied getting for ‘me'.
Lets face it, when it comes to shopping malls they are all much of a muchness. Even the shops are similar, maybe different names but in our global economy even the fashions are pretty much the same. The sizing was the only major difference, excuse enough for the girls to get me trying stuff on — it was not funny!
With the new jeans I have just enough stuff to return to being Drew, trouble is, everyone thinks I'm Gaby now, at school, the diner, even Erin's biking mates. I felt an urge to lash out at someone, anyone, Maddy was top of the list as she ‘packed' my case, but really it was down to me — I should have packed earlier and done it properly. The drive back to Grottoes was uneventful until we were about five miles from town when we hit the snow. Not literally but the road was covered and the white stuff was continuing to fall in big wet flakes.
The phone was ringing as we got in the door — Dad!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Drew?”
“Mum?”
“Yes its me”
I squealed in delight, I know it's a bit girly but that's how my pent up feelings manifested themselves.
“Whoa there kiddo, calm down”
“Are you, you know, cured?”
“It's a bit early to know that Drew, but the doc's think they got it all, so fingers crossed eh?”
“I miss you Mum”
“I know you do, but less about me, you're the ones doing all the exciting stuff, so spill”
“Well what do you want to know?”
“Everything, your Dad's given me the basics but I'd like to hear it from you, so how about you start from last Saturday.”
“Okay, it might take a while though”
“Well I'm not going anywhere” she encouraged.
“You asked for it. Well after we left you…” I started to recount the main points of our first week in America.
< ------------->
“… So I was first to the café place.”
“Showing off eh?”
“No! Well a little bit maybe.” I moved around on the floor cushion Debs had supplied me when it became clear I was in for a long call.
“Well I must admit, I would've probably done the same,” Mum allowed.
I filled her in on the rest of the day's events, our escape from the mountains, the trip to Harrisonburg and the mall. I hope Mums ears weren't as sore as my throat! We'd been on the phone for over two hours; the call must be costing a fortune. Mum was sounding more than a bit weary but she kept prompting me to go on. I decided not to mention all the stuff that the girls bought me earlier and maybe I hadn't really mentioned that I was sort of stuck as Gaby either. Jules had been hovering on the foot of the stairs most of the time and reluctantly I said goodbye to Mum and let Jules have the phone.
The Walters had eaten some time ago but Mrs W soon had a plate of cheese flan, chips and peas nuked and I soon polished that off! I joined our hosts watching some dross on the box while Jules spent only a small amount less than me talking to Mum. By the time she put the phone down it was fast approaching nine and the day's excitement was starting to catch up with me. I could tell that the girls were itching to ask about the call but they never plucked up the courage to start that conversation. Just as well really, I didn't want to talk about it and I'm sure it would cause all sorts of embarrassment and stuff.
I finally excused my self and headed up to the attic where I discovered the bags of new Gaby stuff still on my bed. Tomorrow, it can wait until tomorrow. Well except for some pyjamas, I fished through the appropriate bag and settled on the yellow and grey set, not too girly and they promised to be quite warm too. I yawned loudly as I returned from the bathroom, the window, or rather what was beyond it catching my attention. Geez, it's still snowing. I stood enthralled, watching the steady fall of white stuff as it descended past the faintly yellow glow of the streetlights below. There was now quite a carpet of the stuff, a couple of sets of wheel marks broke the smooth surface and some footprints were already fast filling in on the footpath opposite. I could just hear Brit now, ‘ it's a sidewalk !' Whatever. I stared out a while longer before finally drawing the curtain and clambering into bed.
Talk about weird, I snuggled under the sheets, why they can't use quilts beats me, here I am thousands of miles from home and for the first time in what must be months I actually feel quite content. So okay I'm wearing girls PJ's and I've got these damn rubber boobs stuck on my chest but I've actually had quite a good day. I was out like a lamp as soon as my head hit the pillow.
< ------------->
“Come on dozy, breakfast is on the table” Jules voice broke through my dream to wake me. And I was enjoying that one too; I was just making my move against Lance on the Alpe d'Huez to claim the yellow jersey, now I'll never know if I did it!
I dragged myself out of the warm cocoon I'd made of my bedclothes and noted that my sister was already dressed.
“Get a shift on bro, and you'd best put something warm on, it's cold out”
“Huh” I grunted.
After doing my ablutions, which now apparently includes using what is it, that's right a ‘facial scrub', I started dressing. Jules said to dress warm so I surveyed ‘my' wardrobe, my new jeans were out, and something they put on new jeans brings me out in a rash so they need washing before I can wear them. Not that jeans are that warm really anyway. Well we won't be going out today with all the snow out there so I decided to try a combo that the girls suggested and bought for me yesterday, I know it's a skirt but what the heck.
“There you are Gab” Brit greeted my arrival, “we thought you were never coming, like the hair”
“What?” I realised I hadn't brushed my hair yet, “bum!” I must look a right mess.
“We need to leave in five minutes sis, so shake a leg,” Jules mentioned.
“Leave?” I asked before digging into my waffles.
“To meet the gang?”
My baffled look prompted Deb.
“She wasn't there, it was after she went to bed”
“What was?”
“The Call” Brit sounded exasperated.
“What call, will someone tell me what's going on?”
Brit rolled her eyes, “whenever it snows like this, someone makes the Call and we all meet up for some fun.”
“What sort of fun?” I asked between bites.
“You'll see”
Whatever. I finished my breakfast and was almost dragged out to Mrs W's Forester. It was a bit breezy round the ole legs but the street looked picture postcard perfect, the blanket of white dampening sound and giving the light a slightly eerie feeling. I was surprised to see that the car now sported a roof box and somehow all six of us squeezed inside. I think I mentioned before, I really like snow but I was a bit concerned that we were setting off in a car with so much snow about. Still none the wiser regarding our destination, I tried to relax and peered out of the constantly steamed up windows as we slowly made our way to the main road which whilst not clear had at least seen a snow plough some time quite recently. It took me a few minutes — it all looked different under snow, but I realised we were heading out towards Jack's Diner.
Indeed that was our destination and Mr W piloted the car into a car park already boasting at least a dozen others.
“So just what are we gonna do here?” I asked
“Ski silly” Brit mentioned.
“Ski! How? What with? Jules!”
The others all got out but I cowered in the doorway.
“Brit?” I whined. I have to admit that I had a few issues here.
I can't ski
I don't have any gear
I can't ski
I'm wearing a skirt!
I can't ski
“Hey Gab, you made it!” Rhod called over.
“Er yeah”
He made his way over, muffled in a red ski suit and lugging a pair of skis.
“This is really cool eh? Can you imagine doing this at home?”
“We never get this much snow, well hardly ever,” I agreed
“The others should be here soon, hurry up, we can practice before they get here if you're quick.”
“Here you are Gaby, put these on and I'll show you how to work the fittings” Mr W presented me with a pair of what I recognised as a pair of ski boots. Looks like I'm going to learn to ski!
Ten minutes later and I had just had my first lesson on staying upright on two planks. Apparently what we were going to do isn't that stuff you see on the telly, whizzing down hills at breakneck speeds, no we are doing cross - country or what did Mr Walters call it? Lang something. Anyway it's a bit like walking by sliding your feet and pushing on your poles. Apparently the ski's I was using used to be Mrs W's but she got some new ones, the rest of us visitors had similarly borrowed planks. It was actually not that difficult I was more concerned by the fact that I was the only one not wearing trousers — again! At least my skirt was fairly long and warm if not exactly sensible ski wear, just you wait Juliette Bond!
There must have been about fifty people there by the time we moved out, in two lines abreast, about five metres apart from the pair in front. I found myself next to Rhod who seemed to have had motor mouth surgery!
“This is so cool”
“Yeah” I agreed once more.
“Sandy says we ski for about an hour then we stop to eat before looping back to the diner”
“Right”
“Oh come on Drew, it should be fun. Mind you I think you're brave not wearing trousers, you'll get a right draft up your skirt.”
“Tell me about it! No one mentioned what we were doing so I just dressed warm.”
“Bummer”
“So what's it like at Sandy's place?”
We haven't really had much chance to talk this week and I was missing our guy talk.
“Well you know her mum is the school counsellor?”
“That's her mum?”
“Yeah. Well anyway they have a really big house and I'm staying with Sandy in the guest flat, over the garage. It is just so cool. She's got her own kitchen and telly and stuff, just like her own house ‘cept it belongs to her rents. I've got my own room with its own shower and that.”
“Sounds cool,” I agreed sliding down a little slope. “So you cook there and everything?”
“Well I usually eat with her mum and dad and her little brother in the house coz she's at work but we have breakfast in the flat.”
“I never knew she had a brother, I've not seen him at school”
“He's only five, he's just started elementary school”
“Is he retarded or something?”
“Naw…. Aaargghh!” Rhod just saved himself from landing on his bum. “No it's the same as infants school at home.”
“Oh. So how come you got paired with her then, I mean she's much older than us and a girl”
“Well spotted Blondie. Well apparently, after Dan was chucked off the programme they tried to find someone to take his place and they got a kid called David to do it. Unfortunately he was killed just before Christmas along with his brother in a car crash so rather than cancel everything, Mrs Jones volunteered to put me up as they had a spare room in Sandy's apartment. Wheeeee!”
Whee indeed. It was pretty cool this skiing thing. The pair of us scooted along, chatting as we went; our arrival at the ‘lunch' stop seemed to happen in bare minutes. It was harder than it first looked and my bits were certainly a bit, um numb by the time we stopped. Surprisingly my legs were not so cold, my thick stripey tights are actually quite warm and with the long heavy socks inside the ski boots, its just my knees that are really cold, not that I can feel them! I worked out how to divest myself of the skis and then discovered that walking in ski boots is a skill I don't yet have! Not only that but some muscles I didn't know I had were complaining a bit, this skiing lark is harder than it looks. After parking our skis and poles, Rhod and I followed the crowd through into a clearing where, by the miracles of organisation, there was already an impressive barbecue going.
“Hey Dee!”
I couldn't see her but that could only be Maddy.
“Over here cuz.”
I spotted her then along with Bernie, Darla and a girl I didn't know.
“Catch ya later” Rhod advised heading to where I could see Ally and a few others getting a warm from a brazier.
“Sure.” I was a bit peeved but I made my way over to where Mad seemed to be holding court.
“…And so like this bear just sat on the deck and watched the cubs playing, it was like so ü ber cool!” the mystery girl finished.
“Biggest thing we get at home is a fox,” Bernie allowed.
“Aren't they dangerous?” Mad asked.
“Foxes?” Bern queried.
“No, bears.” Mad clarified.
“Not if you let them be,” mystery girl stated.
“A kid over in Madison got hurt pretty bad last summer” Darla told us, “but I heard he was annoying the bear.”
“That happens.” the other girl agreed.
“Oh sorry Drew, this is Mary Ellen. Mary Ellen, this is my cousin Gaby but we sometimes call her Drew.” Mad did a belated introduction.
Mary Ellen looked to be a bit older than us, maybe fifteen and my attention was drawn to the little dimple in her cheek that crinkled every time she spoke! Cute! Mad was giving me ‘The Look' as the girl addressed me directly.
“Hiya Gaby, Maddy has told me all about you.”
“Er hi.” I managed colouring up a bit.
“Mary Ellen's staying with Ms Bell for the weekend.” Mad explained.
“Yeah, Aunt Jess thought Maddy could do with some company.”
“So Gab, what've you been up to?” Bernie enquired.
“Not much really.”
“Sab thought she'd seen you at the mall yesterday.” Darla mentioned.
“Er yeah, I had to buy some stuff.” I admitted.
“Urgh! I hate it when I'm on.” Mary Ellen shared with us.
On? What is she on oh my god she thinks I'm having a period! Mad and Bernie didn't help my embarrassment by their barely contained snorts of laughter.
“What's so funny guys?” Mary Ellen asked looking a bit peeved.
“I don't think Gab was shopping for her monthly visitor, were you?” Mad suggested.
“Um no, I needed some new clothes as someone didn't pack enough.” I turned bright red.
“I said I was sorry.”
“Cool what did you get?” Darla asked.
So I spent the next twenty minutes giving my audience a blow by blow of my visit to Harrisonburg Mall.
“There you guys are, oh hi Mary Ellen,” Brit greeted us.
“Oh hi Brit, Gaby was just telling us about the mall yesterday.” Mary Ellen replied.
“Mom sent me to find you, they're just about to start serving the food.”
Now she came to mention it, I could smell something pretty good on the air!
“Great! I'm starving” Bernie mentioned.
“Me too” Mad enthused.
Brit led the way to where a good-natured crowd waited relatively patiently for their chance at the food. And for a spur of the moment gathering it was quite a spread! (I found out later that everyone pitched food into the communal pot, Mrs Walters had donated a couple of trays of her famous caramel brownies.) There was quite a choice, baked potatoes, hot roast beef or pork, some sort of fish beside what Darla called ‘weeners', but looked like chipolata sausages, and burgers. There was more than enough to go round that meant that I got to sample nearly everything! The sausages were a bit crappy, not even as good as Sainsbury's Economy, but everything else was okay or better!
By the time I'd helped with the clean up operation, the more sporty elements were already itching to set off on the return trip.
“It's a bit further going back,” Deb advised.
“You could go back the short way if you want to” Brit mentioned, “but its more fun going the full route”
Well that's a challenge if I ever heard one! Five minutes later I slid to a halt at the back of some very intent skiers, my shoulders and forearms already starting to complain.
“You sure this is a good idea?” Mad asked slipping in next to me.
“If Brit and the others can do it, we can”
“Well okay then, but lets not get carried away huh? My arms still ache from the trip out here.” Mad voiced her concerns.
“Okay Mad, no racing”
“Humph!”
Someone blew a whistle and all hell let loose around us. There were ski's and poles seemingly going in every direction but soon the ‘bunch' were away in front of us and Mad and I tagged onto the back of slower, less technically able group. Even they were going at a fair pace and by Mad's already laboured breathing it was clear we'd have to slow up quite soon.
“You go on Drew” Mad panted as I checked on her progress.
“No way, I'm not leaving you alone and anyway I think I prefer doing this a bit slower.” I admitted.
I fell back so that we were scooting along next to each other. We skied along in silence for a while, our ragged breathing providing a staccato counterpoint to the whoosh whoosh of the skis.
“So” Mad started.
“So” I agreed.
“Are you really okay? You know with having to be Gaby.”
I thought about that for a minute, “sort of”
“Sort of?”
“Well it's a bit of a hassle, you know trying to act like a girl all the time”
“Even us real girls want to kick back some times” she put in.
“The longest I've been Gaby before is a few days, I don't know whether I can keep it up for another five weeks.”
“Sorry Drew”
“Its not your fault Mad.”
“Well I feel sort of responsible, after all I packed your case.”
“What's done is done. If anyone is to blame it's the Walters sisters but I'm just as much at fault, after all I agreed to go on with it.”
“Under pressure!”
“Whatever. Anyway how are you getting on with Miss Bell?” I asked changing the subject.
“Okay I guess. You'll have to come over, she's got this cool cabin place, her dad built it as a holiday place but she lives there full time. Mary Ellen is her brother's daughter, they live in Monterey. Jessie, Miss Bell, says we'll go over in a couple of weeks to visit.”
“I miss our chats,” I admitted.
“Me too”
We shooshed along in silence for a bit. The trail was easy to follow and a weak sun sprinkled its light onto the shimmery snow. My skirt was still funnelling cold air up to freeze my nether regions and I had to make an unscheduled stop for a wee, not easy in a long skirt out here in the wilds covered in snow. What I'd give to be me so I could just stand and aim! I felt much better having emptied my bladder and we set off with renewed vigour.
This was certainly a longer way back and the watery sun was dipping towards the horizon long before the lights of the diner hove into view. A couple of dark figures came toward us, as we closed the gap they were revealed to be Deb and Jules.
“Thank god Drew, they're just about to raise a search party. Where did you two get to?” Jules gushed.
“Nowhere, we just couldn't keep up.” I stated as they fell in beside us.
“Just wait till I get hold of that sister of mine, she's gonna be so grounded” Deb fumed.
“What for?” Mad asked.
“She knew you'd go for the long route, what she didn't tell you was that its an unofficial race, there's no way you'd keep up for long. Everyone here ski's and its your first time, no contest.”
“We didn't have to go” I tempered.
“Come on Drew, when was the last time you didn't take a challenge? And Mad, you always go with him.” Jules pointed out.
“Well”
“They're here!” Deb called to a bunch of adults, which the lights from Jacks Diner revealed to be the Walters senior, Miss Bell and a couple of what looked like policemen.
“You two okay?” Mr W asked as we slid to a halt.
“Bit cold,” I admitted.
“Lets get you inside, just wait till I get hold of that daughter of mine.” Mrs W fumed.
We traipsed inside and after assuring everyone we were okay, some hot chocolate appeared and I started to thaw out.
We'd been warming for about twenty minutes when a voice I vaguely recognised broke through my fug.
“Hey Gaby, good day skiing?”
I looked round to find Diane, the girl from yesterdays ride, with another girl and Derek, her mate from the ride.
“Oh hi Diane, Derek”
“So good day?” she pursued.
“Pretty good, I've never done skis before”
“Hard work eh?” Derek mentioned.
“Yeah. Oh this is my cousin, Maddy”
“Hi Maddy, you're not a bike rider too?” Diane asked.
“Well nowhere near as good as Gab here.”
“Did she tell you she beat us all to the cabin yesterday, poor Erin was spitting feathers!” Derek grinned.
“I didn't mean to upset anyone”
“Don't be daft, she was mad at herself for not seeing what you were doing. Its clear you are a chip off your mothers block.” Diane put in.
Mum! Here I am sort of enjoying myself and she's ill at home.
“… Well see you around Gaby, nice meeting with you Maddy.” I just caught the end of what Diane was saying.
“Er yeah, bye”
There was an exchange of farewells and I found myself alone with Mad again.
“How is Aunt Jen?” Mad asked.
“They operated earlier in the week”
“Oh”
“We had a good chat last night, she's feeling a bit better.”
“That's good right?”
“Well Dad said that she might not seem ill all the time even when she's pretty sick, but the doctors are optimistic.”
“So when will they know, you know?”
“Might be weeks or even months, Dad said.”
“Oh. Well give her my love when you talk to her again.”
“I'm afraid Mad. I might never see her again. I'm scared.”
I cuddled into her embrace, it felt good and comforting.
“What are you two up to?” Jules voice broke the moment.
“Talking about Aunt Jen” Mad supplied as I wiped a teary face on my sleeve.
“Oh” Jules mood changed.
“Maddy, time to go!” Miss Bell's voice called out.
“Looks like everyone is heading home” Jules stated, “I was just coming to fetch you sis .”
The three of us made our way to where the last stragglers of the Call were saying their goodbyes. Rhod, Ally and Bernie were already gone; Sab was catching a lift with Miss Bell, Mary Ellen and Mad. Out in the car park it was clear that the cold, white interlude would be over soon, the tarmac was mostly clear and there were distinct signs of it thawing. The Forester ride back into town was less exciting than the outward edition earlier today; my arms and shoulders were more than ready for a hot shower!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“I’ve told you before Britney Walters, one of these days your pranks are going to get you into serious trouble!” Mr Walters raised voice carried clearly to Jules and I sat at the top of the stairs. Brit’s reply was just a mumble.
“And if I find out that you are up to any more of your tricks or are trying to involve the Bonds in any of your plots, you will be grounded indefinitely” Mrs W’s equally annoyed tones continued. “Gaby and her cousin could have been lost out there, it was only last year that the Williams boy died right outside town when he got turned around.”
More mumbles.
“I don’t care, it was a stupid thing to do, and they were neither of them dressed for it” Mrs Walters went on.
I know we shouldn’t have been eavesdropping but wouldn’t you? We were barely in the house when Dad rang, no real change with Mum, which at least wasn’t bad news, then Jules and I headed up to our eyrie to shower and get changed. When we emerged the Walters clan were already having this ‘discussion’ so rather than interrupt we plonked ourselves on the top stair to wait it out. The bits that reached us left no doubt that Britney and to a lesser extent Deb, was in deep doo doo over this afternoons ski episode.
“Doesn’t look good” Jules noted in a hushed voice.
“If they tumble me being, you know, a boy, Brit and Debs might as well join a monastery.”
“Nunnery. Yeah” Jules agreed.
The voices had descended to a less audible level now, it still sounded like the Spanish Inquisition! Questions, replies, more questions and so on. After about half an hour the door opened and a clearly chastened and tearful Brit exited.
“Dinner will be in thirty minutes, tell the girls.” Mrs W instructed.
“Yes mom.” Brit confirmed before closing the door and starting up the stairs.
“You okay Brit?” Jules asked.
Brit jumped and nearly missed her step.
“Shit Jules, you scared me!”
“Sorry, you okay?”
“Yeah why shouldn’t I be?”
“We sort of overheard a bit,” I admitted.
“Sounded like your olds were giving you the third degree.” Jules filled in.
Brit visibly slumped as she joined us on the landing.
“If it wasn’t for you two being here I’d be so grounded.”
One bit of me said ‘vengeance’ another was saying ‘poor Brit’!
“But nothing happened really.” I temporized.
“But it could have and it would have been my fault.”
“We chose to go.” I pointed out.
“Is it true about that boy?” Jules asked.
“Little Geoff Williams? Yeah he got lost out by the nature grounds, they found him a week later but he was only like ten.”
To be truthful I’d never even thought about being in danger this afternoon, the tracks were clear and we weren’t doing anything daft. I suddenly felt more vulnerable. Clearly the Walters took their parental duties seriously though.
“And mom was hinting at something going on with you two, I think she suspects something. If she finds out you’re a boy I am like so much toast!”
“Well we’re not going to say anything are we Drew?”
“Er no” I agreed. There is no way I wanted to go public, well in a way it would be a relief but there was more at stake here, would I get chucked out? Where could I go? One thing for sure, Brit and Deb would be grounded for life!
We were now in the girl’s bedroom, a place I always had mixed feelings about being. Jules and me sat on Debs bed while the archfiend washed her tear-stained face and repaired her makeup.
“Maybe we should come clean,” a still morose Brit offered.
“You might as well take vows now if we do that. And what happens to Drew? Your ‘rents will be more than pissed!”
“I guess, but what if they work it out?”
“And just how will they do that? Gabs chest is glued on and her other bits are taken care of too.”
“Really?”
“Yes really.” I pouted.
“There’s no way unless they saw him naked and even then….” Jules offered.
Jules seemed more confident of my disguise than I ever am.
“After all, Gab is never mistaken for a boy is she?” Jules continued to nail the coffin down.
“Erin knows.” I admitted.
“That biker woman?” Jules queried.
“Uh huh.” I agreed.
“She never said.” Brit mentioned.
“Well we talked a lot when we went to her house.”
Life with the Walters looks like it’s going to get a whole lot more complicated!
This week we have excursions on Tuesday and Thursday so today being Monday we are all in school. This morning I couldn’t help feeling that Mrs W was scrutinising Jules and I, would I slip up somehow and out myself? More pressure I could do without.
“Can all members of the Sherwood Foresters from England please meet Miss Cowlishaw in the gym after final period today”
This can’t be good news. Something else to worry about.
How do I get into these positions? First period Home Ec, Dressmaking 101, of course today I have to make a start on ‘my’ prom dress, nightmare. Still there was no getting out of it and so I have found a picture of a dress I think Mad will like – if I can make it properly of course. I spent the first twenty minutes of Mrs Pryce’s class getting the low down on transferring the picture to a paper pattern and guestimating the materials required. Mrs P then left me with a pile of material swatches and colour samples, I get to put in my proposal at the end of the lesson and if it gets the go ahead I start in earnest tomorrow. I can’t say that I was greatly enthused by the prospect.
That was the highlight of the morning, I was pretty happy when I joined the others in the cafeteria for lunch. Don’t get me wrong here; being a girl at school is okay – if you happen to be one! Pretending you are one is another matter and into my second week it was no better than last. Although I suppose I look quite convincing, when it comes to the actual ‘being’ a girl bit I’m well off the mark. I’m not interested in boys, fashion, the latest heartthrob on telly or anything else remotely girly, nope, inside I’m still a 100% girl hungry, sport loving, boy! Rhod is my best chance of sensible conversation but even he seems reluctant to talk about sensible stuff, I guess he’s trying to fit in as Em. Here I am, surrounded by my best friends and I’ve never really felt quite this alone.
I went through the afternoon classes on autopilot; it only seemed like minutes after lunch that I found myself sat on the bleachers in the gym. The others were all chatting away, not intentionally leaving me out, well I don’t think so, but I’m feeling a bit isolated. Miss Cowlishaw came in talking animatedly with Miss Bell.
“Hello girls, everyone here?”
“Yes miss” Bernie replied for us.
I had a fair inkling of why we were here and Miss C confirmed my thoughts.
“Well you’ve escaped cheer practice for a couple of weeks now so we need to get cracking if we are going to be ready for the competition. So starting on Tuesday we’ll be having practice after class alternate days. Miss Bell has volunteered to help out and make sure our routine meets the competion criteria. So Tuesday make sure you have your gym kit, poms and cheer shoes. Any questions?”
“How long will it be?” Ally asked the question we all were thinking.
“About an hour” Miss Bell volunteered, “and don’t worry, we’ve got transport back to your hosts arranged”
“I was just gonna ask about that” Rhod mentioned.
“Well if you think of anything we can talk tomorrow but get off now, and we’ll see you in the morning okay?”
“Yes Miss” we all chorused, some with less enthusiasm than others.
Mrs W was waiting for me in the car park, the others having explained my lateness.
“Tactics?” Jules mentioned as I slid in next to her.
“Practice. Starting Tuesday Miss Cowlishaw wants us to practice three times a week after class”
“What about getting home?” Brit asked.
“I think Miss Bell will be doing taxi duty, well its organised anyway”
“I was a cheerleader at high school myself” Mrs W started.
“Muum!” the Walters girls started.
“Well I was. It wasn’t all this gymnastics stuff then of course”
“Gabs and the girls don’t do the fancy stuff either do you?” Deb queried.
“Er no, not really, there’s only five of us here so I think we’ll be staying low level.”
“Well I hope we are going to get to see your routine Gaby” Mrs W mentioned.
“They are entered in the regionals next month with us Mom” Brit told her mother.
“Well that’s something to look forward to then. Here we are.”
‘Here’ wasn’t the Walters place, no ‘here’ was a shop a short way up the street from Erin’s bike shop. I vaguely remember mention of going somewhere after class this afternoon but the Foresters meeting had blanked it from my mind. And not just any shop, ‘Venus’ is the local beauty parlour, the last place I wanted to be. So okay, with the copious amounts of slushy snow and patches of ice still about I wasn’t about to take Erin’s bike out but a beauty shop?
“Hi Jocelyn, girls and these must be your British visitors”
“Mary, meet Juliette and Gabrielle Bond” Mrs W introduced us, “girls, this here is Mary, owner of this oasis of calm.”
Well oasis was about right; the décor was a combination of Egyptian and Italian renaissance! These Americans haven’t got a clue! Somehow it wasn’t as bad as it sounds – quite but all the same. Compared to Sylv’s this place is in a different league even if the services offered are pretty similar. Not surprisingly the others, including Goth in waiting Jules, were well up on taking advantage of the services on offer. To say I wasn’t keen would be putting it mildly. Was this a test by Mrs W? Would an outright refusal prove my undoing?
“So Gabrielle, such a nice name, what about you?” Mary asked. “Trim, pedicure, manicure, facial?”
“Its Gaby please”
“Okay, so what’s it to be then Gaby?”
“I er had my hair done before we came”
“How about we sort those nails out then, might as well make use of Jocelyn’s generosity eh?”
I looked at my nails; they were looking a bit the worse for wear.
“Er okay” I agreed.
It couldn’t be that simple could it? The ‘nail technician’, a girl named Sandra that I vaguely recognised from Augusta High, expertly trimmed my nails, poked at my cuticles and finished off with a coat or two of cherry red varnish – well it was vaguely better than baby pink or any of the other colours. She insisted on doing my toes too, how embarrassing!
“How’re you doing Sandra?” Mary asked as Sandra finished my toenails.
“Just about done, I was gonna say Gaby, you could do with doing your legs”
Talk about embarrassing!
“And you a cheerleader too” Mary stated shaking her head.
“I er forgot,” I offered.
“Well I have just the solution young woman”
Not waxing, please don’t say waxing.
“I’ll just check with Jocelyn its okay, but I think a thorough sugaring is in order, on me”
Sugaring? That doesn’t sound so bad, even quite pleasant.
“Er okay” I allowed carefully.
“The results are just sooo good Gaby, your legs won’t need doing for weeks.” Sandra enthused.
Mary was soon back.
“The others are going on home, you okay to get there yourself when we’re done?”
“I think so, I’ve been to Erin’s a couple of times,” I allowed.
“Okay then, Sandra will get you ready and I’ll be in shortly.”
With that she was off again.
“Come on Gaby, we do this out back, I’ll just fetch you a robe”
Robe? Oh bum! I’ll have to take my jeans off. I looked for a way to escape but Sandra was already back with a white terry bathrobe thingy, I just hope they don’t go too high. A few minutes later I was enduring the application of something that looked suspiciously similar to leg wax although it was more like the result I got when I tried to make toffee last year.
“Aaaargh!”
“Come now Gaby, its not that bad” Mary told me as I let out a second yell as the ‘sugar’ was removed.
When she started on the other leg I passed out.
“Gaby? Gabrielle? You okay?”
I recoiled as I caught a whiff of something quite astringent.
“Careful there, you fainted” my eyes started to focus and I recognised Sandra.
“Is it finished?”
“Yeah, Mary thought it best to leave you out while we finished up, we did your arms too as you were getting a bit hairy” she giggled.
My arm hair? Gone? I felt at my arms and sure enough instead of the light fuzz I was so proud of I found just silky smooth skin.
“She okay Sandra?” Mary’s voice came from out front.
“Yeah, she’s awake now.”
Sandra handed me my jeans and as I slid them on it was clear that my legs were much smoother than even straight after a shave and it was almost, I dunno, goose bumpy when I pulled my socks on.
“You might be a bit sore this evening so put a skirt on when you get home, the redness will fade by morning.” Mary advised as I made my getaway.
“Er thanks Mary, it was good of you to do that,” I allowed.
“No problem, you can forget about shaving for a few weeks at least, when your hair comes back it will be finer and more sparse, a few treatments and you can just about forget having to shave again.”
Just what I need!
I made good my escape and stepped out onto the street, a quick look in the bike shop before I go back to the Walters’ is in order. The shop was shut when I got there but the window was lit so I spent a few peering through the glass at the wondrous contents inside. I realised as I made my way back to the Walters that I was actually getting quite used to this place, quite at home. By the time I got ‘home’ Mary’s prediction of soreness was manifesting itself somewhat so my first stop was the attic and a change of apparel. It‘s certainly different having such thoroughly smooth limbs, on inspection I couldn’t find more than one or two fine hairs even on my hands, my arms and legs look more girly than ever, especially with these nails! I hope I won’t get in trouble at school.
The others were busy arguing about something so I settled down in front of the fire with Jules Bill Bryson to await Dad’s call or dinner, whichever happens first!
‘Dear diary, its been a funny day today with one thing or another. Miss C wants us to start regular cheer practice starting Wednesday, I hope I can still get some riding in. then I ended up at this place called Venus with the Walters, they go every couple of weeks. I thought I’d escaped with just getting my nails done but it must be some sort of sadistic streak in beauticians and hairdressers coz I ended up getting sugared on my legs and my arms. It’s a bit like waxing but hotter and more painful! Its ‘sposed to last longer tho’, why she did my arms I dunno but they do feel really smooth now.
I’ve started reading Jules book by that Bryson bloke, it’s actually quite interesting and funny. Mum rang tonight, she sounds a lot more chipper today, she laughed when I told her about the beauty shop which was a bit mean but it was good to hear her laugh – and I know she didn’t mean anything by it.
Tomorrow we are off to some place called the ‘New Market Stud’, some sort of horse place. Well that’s enough for today’
<------------>
I was getting a bit erm, excited in the shower this morning. My hairless arms and legs made me feel, I dunno different, not like usual that’s for sure, my little friend was straining at the leash and I had to use a cold flannel to get him small enough to fit in my special pants, pretty embarrassing.
Apparently Virginia is famous for horse breeding and today’s trip is to one of the stud farms a couple of hours away. George was driving again and I felt a bit happier as we headed up the interstate, it wasn’t as far as Richmond, which was just as well as the comfort of the bus hasn’t improved! As it was a joint trip with our hosts there was little chance of acting the wallflower! I was expecting a farm sort of place with stables and loads of horses but we pulled up at what looked like some sort of visitor centre. It seems that the New Market Stud exists as much as a tourist attraction as a breeding centre, we weren’t the only visitors, there were two huge campers and a couple of cars in the car park.
I’m not exactly into horses but the guys here were determined to educate everyone about ‘equines’ as they insisted on calling them. We started with a short, well thirty-minute, vid tracing the history of the horse from the Russian Steppe to modern thoroughbreds. After that there was a sort of museum bit all about the Virginia studs and the New Market Stud in particular. It was heading towards twelve by the time we finished in there so Miss Bell suggested we eat before continuing with the tour of the stud.
It brought back fond memories of last summer, all of us together on a day trip, it might be supposedly educational but it was fun too. After eating we had a brief wait for the tour ‘bus’ to arrive, we all clambered on board and cameras at the ready chugged off between neat white fences towards the first stop.
It was amazing some of the stuff they had here. Laboratories, a sort of horse hospital, eventually we even saw some stables and horses! Of course the girls all oohed and aahed at the foals, I have to admit they did look cute but opinion remained fairly ambivalent to our four legged friends. We eventually returned to the entrance area and the gift shop! Kids and gift shops – made for each other. I restricted myself to a few postcards and a guidebook, some of the others spent out on china horses and stuff.
We didn’t head straight back to the interstate, George navigated our yellow bus around the country roads for a while, well in fact we used minor roads all the way back to a Grottoes now bereft of the weekends winter whiteness, instead a watery sun did its best to warm the place. There was still another hour or so of daylight when we got back to Walters central so I made a break for the loft and my borrowed bike kit.
Ah! This is so good. The tarmac zipped away under my tyres, and I feel revitalised. It feels good to be out on my own, a chance to think and relax. Out here on the bike I’m not compartmentalised, not Gaby, not Drew just me. I’m not a boy pretending to be a girl; nope out here I’m just Drew Bond, bike rider. I rode west out of town towards the local airport, Shenandoah Valley Regional the signs call it, well that is actually a bit grand considering what is actually there.
I turned back towards town with the wintry sun behind me lighting the hills in front over the Shenandoah range behind me so that the peaks were bathed in light the lower slopes by contrast in deep, almost black shadow. It was something of a race against Sol to get home before the light went, it was a close thing but I just made it before the streetlights started warming up. After my second shower of the day I ‘borrowed’ some of Jules body lotion, which soothed my still slightly sore arms and legs. We seemed to be getting into a sort of routine, read or watch telly until dinner, talk to Mum and or Dad, do our homework then return to either reading, listening to music or watching telly. Its easy to forget how you are dressed, at least I have some jeans now!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
‘Dear diary, first the good news! Mum's going home! Apparently the doctors reckon Mum can go home at the weekend. Dad says that Mum is looking a bit better again, more like her old self although it could be months before she's back to her old self. It sounds like they think she'll be okay, you can't imagine how good that feels!
Having had a chance to think about it all, I think Mum was a lot sicker at Christmas than she let on, I'll have to ask Jules to see what she thinks. I'm just glad that she's still going to be around.
We went to some horse-breeding place today, which was okay, I guess, not really my thing. On Friday we are due to go to some cave place, Brit says there's a bunch of other stuff there too so that sounds quite good. I did manage to get a short ride in when we got back, wouldn't have minded a longer ride but it was getting dark. Maybe I can get out for longer tomorrow.
We've spent most of tonight watching telly, there was a Buffy double bill then I watched SG-1 while the others used the attic room for a Karaoke session — the only one who can sing is Jules. And I don't think that Sheryl Crow would be too impressed with Goth girls' renditions not from what I heard! Well I suppose that just about wraps it up for today, we've got cheer practice tomorrow, damn, I might not get out on the bike after all.'
“You coming today or what?”
“Hunh?”
“Come on Drew, school today remember?”
“What time is it?”
“Seven thirty”
“Urgh” I rolled over and pulled my pillow over my head. Ouch! These boobs really dig in when you lay on them like that.
Jules was being annoying, all cheerfulness and humming some indeterminate tune.
I gave up quickly and hit the shower. How do girls put up with having breasts all the time? They're always in the way, especially in the shower, when I've worn them before it's only been for a few days max. It's a week now and it was never fun but its getting to be less of a joke every day, they're starting to feel like they are part of me.
Do you really want to hear about school? I don't really want to relive it! The only 'good' thing up to now is that my dress design has been okayed so tonight Brit and me are going to Harrisonburg mall with Rhod and Sandy to get the materials. Why couldn't Brit do something more interesting instead of Home Economics? Well that and no one has mentioned my nails, how embarrassing would that be? My attention was abruptly brought back to the present by Miss C's voice.
“Gaby Bond, are you listening?”
“Er sorry Miss”
The others giggled at my embarrassment.
“Care to share with us?” it was more demand than question.
“I was er thinking about my Home Ec. Project Miss.” More giggles.
“Well Miss Bond do you think you could maybe think about why you are here?”
“Yes Miss Cowlishaw” If the floor could swallow me I'd jump in.
“Right girls, now we have Miss Bonds attention, for today we are just going to show Miss Bell our current routine as we agreed and next time we'll start tuning our performance okay?”
“Yes Miss”
With only five of us, Miss C helped with the warm ups, she had on her trackies and was looking quite buff!
“So you okay Gaby?”
“Yes Miss” I got the short straw and was paired with her for the deep stretches.
“Sorry for shouting just now, you were miles away”
“Sorry I wasn't paying attention.”
“How are things at home?”
“Better Miss, Mums going home at the weekend, Dad says she looks much better.”
“That's excellent, how about at the Walters? Things okay there?”
“You mean apart from being Gaby 24/7? Okay I guess”
“I was going to ask you about that, how are you coping with that?”
“Well I don't know how girls cope with boobs all the time, they're always getting in the way”
“I suppose we learn to manage as they grow, you have had them thrust upon you”
“Sorry Miss, I didn't mean to be so personal”
“That's alright Drew. Let me know if things get difficult at all.”
“Yes Miss”
“Okay girls, let's show Miss Bell what you can do, Jessica can you get the music?”
I think we all felt a bit self conscious on that first run through, the next two were much better, not our competition display but not too shabby.
“Well done” Miss Bell stated clapping us as we all stood in various states of oxygen deprivation.
“I don't think I can help too much Miss Cowlishaw, you've done an excellent job with the girls. I'll run over the tape later and see what we can do.”
I hadn't noticed the camcorder she waved. she filmed us? Fluffs and all?
My hopes of getting a bike ride in today were finally totally quashed when we exited Augusta High to find Sandy and Brit waiting in Sandy's old Volvo. I really had been hoping to change before we left, shopping in my cheer kit was not something I wanted to do! So much for not changing to save time.
“You guys coming?” Brit called as we walked over.
“I don't suppose we are going home first?” I enquired.
“You are so slow sometimes Gab, we can't waste mall time!”
“But I'm not exactly dressed for it Brit.” I moaned.
“Neither am I” Rhod agreed.
“Well get changed in the car then, just get in” Brit instructed.
“Hi Sandy”
“Hi Gab, cute outfit”
Rhod piled in behind me.
“Okay Sand, let's hit the gas!” Brit encouraged.
Well at least Volvo's don't do the tyre squealing stuff but Sandy is no slouch behind the wheel. With apparent practised ease, Rhod pulled on a long denim skirt and soon had a western style shirt on over his cheer outfit. Why didn't I think of something like that instead of jeans? I pulled my jeans up but if I tucked the built in skirt inside it looked awful and it didn't work over the top either. Damn! Once again I cursed the one-piece cheer outfit. I pulled my jeans off again; at least I could wear my thick jumper.
“We'll stock up on groceries while we're out Em” Sandy called back.
“I hope we can get decent tea then”
“I haven't had a decent cup since I got here either, no offence Brit.”
“Well it tastes alright to me” Brit countered.
“Yeah but you drink that Sarsaspirella stuff”
“So? How you can drink what was it? Buttercup and Bourbon”
“Dandelion and Burdock. That's different, it's got some taste at least”
“What's dandelion and Burdock?” Sandy enquired.
“English soda, sort of like fruity root beer” Brit advised her.
“I like root beer” Sandy told us.
“Mad had that at that truck stop place” I mentioned.
“Tasted like antiseptic when I had a sip” Rhod, well I suppose Em really replied.
Our conversation about hot and cold beverages had taken us all the way to the Mall car park. I wasn't looking forward to this at all. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before grabbing my bag and following a rapidly departing group of jeans clad girls. This really is sooo embarrassing, at least I've got tights on but the damn skirt just won't stay put.
“Hurry up Gab” Em encouraged.
Can't I just crawl in a hole? It's probably not true but it feels like everyone is looking at me. In fact I'm sure a good percentage are looking at me. Sandy seemed to know where she was going and I just followed.
“Erm Brit?”
“Uh huh?”
“Urm, who's paying for this stuff?”
“Usually the student”
“Well I'm not spending too much” I sighed.
“It's alright, we can get something nice, Mom said I have to pay, to apologise for Sunday.”
“But…”
“Gab, just go with it” Brit told me, “don't look a gift thingy in the wotsit as you Brit's say.”
“Ooh I love this” Sandy enthused.
Well I know I'm ‘sposed to wear it but I'm sorry, I can't get that enthusiastic about material.
“That will make a great lining Gab” Brit added.
“Okay”
“Guys!” Em exclaimed.
“What you found girl?”
My mate proudly held up the swatch.
“How about this?” Rhod went on, “it'll go just perfect with that lining”
Rhod, what's happened to you? You were never Mr Macho but as Em you are just so, so, urgh sweet! Such a complete girly girl!
Half an hour later and we finally left the haberdashers, Brit somewhat the poorer and me clutching several metres of cloth. (I measured it all in metric but the shop sells in yards and stuff so I hope I got the conversions right!) Then there was a bag of assorted threads; pins, needles and other stuff needed to make the damned dress.
“Let's get a coffee” Sandy suggested.
Can't we just get out of here?
“Sure” I found myself agreeing, “I'll get them by way of thank you.”
“You don't have to” Sandy stated.
“Let her Sand, Gabs has a distinct sense of honour, eh Gab” Em put in.
“I suppose so”
“In that case Gaby, thanks.”
Back at the Walters there was no let up. After dinner and Dad's call, Brit dragged me back to the dining room where, with Mrs W helping out ‘we' started sorting out the pattern. As you might guess I hadn't got a clue but it seems Mrs W is a fair seamstress and Brit seems to understand it all too. Just as well, left to me there wouldn't have been any allowances for seams and the concept of ‘darts' missed me at birth! What was worse was that just when I thought we were about done, Mrs Walters insisted that we needed to ‘fit' the pattern, which means me appearing in just my undies.
If I refuse she'll think I'm hiding something (I am!), if I acquiesce she's sure to find me out. Damned if I do, damned if I don't! And I could hardly claim shyness after returning from the mall in my cheer uniform.
“I'll do it Mom” Brit volunteered, “you've helped enough already and I do know how”
“Well okay girls, give me a shout when you're done and I'll check it for you”
“Thanks Mom” Brit gave her parent a quick hug.
Mrs W left mumbling about coffee and ‘Springer'.
“Phew, that was close Brit”
“Well I could see you getting a bit panicky, this way it's only me who sees you nekked!”
“You are not seeing me strip”
“Aww! Were all girls here” she pretended to moan. “
“Plus I need to put a bra on”
“You went to the mall without a bra!”
“Shush! Well there's sort of one built into the cheer outfit, it's supposed to, um, enhance our assets.”
“Gaby Bond! You little hussy!”
“I am not!”
“You so are. In that case though we best do this up in your room, you go up and change and I'll bring the pattern up in a few okay?”
“I don't suppose I could say no?”
“Nope!”
“Ten minutes please?”
“Hmm, spoilsport. Okay, it'll take me that long to collect this lot up anyway.”
I made my temporary escape and darted up the stairs, not exactly elegantly but I'm making sure Brit doesn't get a view of more than she should. Once upstairs I performed the contortions required to divest myself of the Foresters garb and took the opportunity for a lav break. No time to relax though, I grabbed the first bra in my undies draw and slipped it on, it was only after I'd got it hooked up that I realised it was actually one of Jules push up things, grrr!
“You ready?”
Damn, it will have to do.
“Minute” I called in reply.
I settled my ‘breasts' into the cups, geez they look humungous!
“Come in then”
“Whoa Gab girl! You've been holding out on us, you sure you're not a girl?”
“You know I'm not, it's one of Jules' bra's”
“Well it'll do, its what this dress needs, a bit of uplift”
“Come on then, otherwise your Mum'll be up”
“Alrighty”
You ever do this? Showing amazing skill, Brit carefully pinned the various elements together and then around me so that I ended up wearing a bizarre paper dress. I didn't dare move for fear of tearing it despite Brit's assurances that it was pretty strong.
“How are you girls getting on?” Mrs W stuck her head around the doorjamb.
“Just about finished I think Mom”
“Well it looks pretty good. Oh Britney! Gaby's in her stocking feet”
So?
“I told you last time and remember what happened?”
“Sorry Mom, I guess I forgot”
“Sorry ‘bout this Gabrielle, but due to my daughters stupidity we'll have to start again.”
“Um, why Mrs Walters?”
“Well you need to wear the correct shoes when we do this, it alters the way you stand and so the fit is different, like if you wear heels with your jeans, it makes your ass stick out!”
“Okay” I sighed. Why me?
“So Gaby, what shoes are you wearing with this?”
“I er”
“We thought it should be maybe fours?” Brit suggested.
I don't wear fours; I'm in a five usually.
“Five” I put in.
“I think that's a bit high Gaby but four would be good I think. Brit, go fetch my patent pumps, they'll do for this.”
“Yes Mom”
“Now Gaby lets have a look at my daughters handiwork.”
So we spent another hour, me perched in Mrs W's four-inch heels, my poor toes, while the pattern was adjusted and altered. It was bedtime by the time they finished with me, apparently I would look ‘just darling'. Was I glad to lose those shoes! I have never worn anything like them although it felt a bit like walking on the toes of my cycling shoes, but my toes were cramped as my weight pushed them into the pointed toes of the too big shoes. I never want to wear shoes with that sort of heel ever again!
“I'll just mark up these changes for you Gaby so you are ready for class in the morning.”
“Thanks Mrs Walters”
“No problem Gaby. Oh and Gaby?”
“Yes?”
“I suggest you don't wear that bra to school, might give out the wrong signals”
“Night Mrs Walters” Jules offered as they passed at the door.
“Goodnight girls, see you in the morning”
“Night” I offered.
“What was that about bra's at school?”
“She thought this bra might be um a bit provocative”
“Hey that's my new one!”
“Sorry, it was in my drawer, I just grabbed the first one.”
“Well if I look anything like you in it sis, I'm wearing it every day!”
Was that an insult or compliment?
“Whatever”
I was glad to get out of it, my boobs might only be silicon but having them thrust up like that wasn't the most comfortable I've ever been with them!
‘Dear Diary, well it's been a funny old day…'
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
It might be January but the weather is being pretty kind to us. Take this morning, it looks a bit frosty outside, the cars in the street are white over, but the sun is out and it looks like it'll be a nice day. Apparently there's still snow up in the hills where I was on Saturday but it's much milder down here in the Shenandoah Valley. I really need a ride today, all that cheer stuff yesterday is alright but I'm itching to get out on Erin's bike again. Hey maybe I could ride to school?
“So would it be okay if I ride to school this morning?” I asked Mrs W over breakfast.
“Well I suppose so”
“What about your school bag — and your Home Ec?” Brit joined in.
“Oh yeah” I slumped into my chair.
“Tell you what, I'll drop you all at school, the bike can go in the trunk then you can take a ride after class. How's that sound?”
It sounds pretty good to me! I eagerly nodded.
“Well that's settled then. I'll leave loading up to you Gaby, the car keys are on the counter.”
“Thanks Mrs Walters.” I beamed.
With the bike, two lots of exercise clothing and the dressmaking materials, it seemed like the Forester was half full with just my stuff! I know it might sound a bit sad but the prospect of going for a ride this afternoon boosted my spirits no end. Mrs Pryce, the Home Ec. teacher, was well impressed with the dress pattern, even after I admitted getting some expert help. Apparently being steamrollered by the Walters women got me some Brownie points for ‘using your initiative Gaby'. Whatever. At least I didn't have to wear the damned thing again; there is just no way I'm stripping to my underwear in school — well outside of the gym anyway.
The continuing winter sunshine bolstered my outlook and the fact of my apparent gender couldn't dampen things. Through the rest of the days classes I even started to enjoy myself. I guess that the improving news from home has started to lift the veil of melancholy that had descended over the last couple of weeks. The weekend shopping expedition had, amongst other things, supplied ‘proper' gym kit, well as proper as girls kit goes. It's still embarrassing leaping around in what Mad christened ‘baruma', it's a Manga thing apparently, but much less so than Brit's leotard outfit! That was just too much last week, I must organise retribution!
After gym, instead of my street clothes I changed into my bike gear, entrusting Brit with my other stuff — will I never learn? I collected Erin's steed from the secure compound and with a promise to meet the others at Jack's Diner after my ride. I nearly fell off the bike when I realised that the whistling and catcalls as I excited the car park were aimed at me. That put things back in context. Here I am setting out for a bike ride thousands of miles from home, but its not Drew doing the pedalling its Gaby and Gaby is getting the reactions that ‘fit' girls get. I can't say that I'm very comfortable with that — or at all!
Having a somewhat limited knowledge of the roads round here, I've had to utilise the fairly pants tourist map of the valley that Miss Bell handed out last week, to plan my route. Not exactly Ordnance Survey but better than nothing! I dropped down the Waynesboro road for a short way before turning off towards a place called Piedmont. It really was quite pleasant, certainly not what I expected before I got here, the countryside is, well I suppose it's a bit like a slightly bumpier Cheshire.
I'm sure I'm missing all sorts of historical stuff, its supposed to be stuffed with loads of Civil War and Revolution battlefields, more Dad's scene than mine. Whatever I was missing, the ride was relaxing, little traffic and pleasant scenery. Piedmont was soon behind me and Knightly was the next village on my route. Yep, it was certainly not what you first think of for America, no desert or rolling plains, just human sized fields with cows and a few sheep, a few orchards bare of leaves, the rows of stubby trees standing expectantly — no this isn't what I was expecting at all.
After Knightly the lanes took me north, the sun lowering to my left as I bowled along at a steady thirty kph, not race speed but enough to get me breathing heavily! I eventually joined a more main road and followed the signs for Timber Ridge. I didn't get all the way there; I picked up signs for Port Republic, which according to my map would take me fairly well straight back to the diner. It was as I dropped towards the ‘town' that I spied a couple of bikies in front, sorry can't resist a challenge!
I assumed a semi tuck position and snicked up a sprocket, the drop to the river aided in upping my speed to forty five kph and instead of taking the back lane I'd planned on, I continued on the main road in hot pursuit of the two riders. They looked vaguely familiar, a slightly chunky rider and a more svelte figure — I wonder? Nah! Although it is Wednesday. I was just about on them when I passed a sign warning of a T junction, right for Grottoes and something called Grand Caverns, I think Mr Walters mentioned something about a visit there while we are here.
My rabbits turned my way and I swept onto the 340 behind them. It is, it's Diane and what's his name, Derek — Kewl. I eased a bit to get my breath, they still hadn't noticed me, then with a quick check behind I started the final assault.
“Afternoon” I mentioned as I nonchalantly pedalled past in a low gear.
“Wha?” Derek gasped.
“Gaby?” Diane was more on the ball.
“Oh hi Diane” I grinned looking back and easing down, “didn't realise it was you.”
“Do you always ride like you're passing Sleepy Hollow?” Derek asked.
“Nah, sometimes I use the big chainring”
“You off home?” Diane enquired.
“No, I'm meeting the others at the diner.”
“We're heading there too, we always get some pie and coffee after our Wednesday run.” Derek advised me.
“I think I saw you there last week, I was the one doing the splits”
Diane chuckled and shook her head.
“So you guys been far?”
“Forty k's, how ‘bout you?”
I checked the comp, “nearly fifty by the looks of it”
“How long has that taken you?” Derek enquired.
“Lets see, four fifty, I didn't leave school till twenty past three, so that's an hour and a half, I was just pootling about until I saw you up ahead.”
Diane shook her head again.
“You've done ten k's more than us in five minutes less!”
“But you were taking it easy right?”
“That's the sickening bit, we were actually giving it some most of the time” Diane admitted.
It was sort of embarrassing having her make that admission and me showing off when I passed them too.
“Well I'm not offering to sprint for the name board” Derek joked.
I'd spotted it out of the corner of my eye about a hundred metres further on, bum!
“But I will” Diane stated dropping around her mate to get a clear run.
Oh goody! I dropped a sprocket and took her wheel, letting her do all the work. I sneaked a look past her and went for the kill, the back wheel skipping a little as I headed for the imaginary line.
Beeeeeeeeeeee–eeeeeeep!
The northbound car sounded its horn as I used a fair bit of road width in my sprint. I freewheeled and navigated into the diner's car park, not needing to pedal all the way to the door.
“You really are something missy” Diane stated as she joined me.
“Did you realise your back tire was jumping all over back there?” Derek asked easing up a moment later.
“Er was it?” I asked all innocent.
“You know it was.” He answered his own question.
“You wanna join us for coffee?” Diane asked.
“Sure, but I'd best touch base with the others first”
“What'll it be?” Derek requested.
“Could you make mine white tea”
“Sure”
Once inside I used my radar to locate the gang arguing in a window booth.
“There you are Gab. Good ride?” Mad enquired.
“Great, you'd enjoy it Mad”
“Where'd you get to?” Amy asked.
“Piedmont, Knightly and then up and round to Port Republic”
“In under two hours?” Sabrina exclaimed.
“Yeah”
“So you want a drink?” Brit suggested.
“Diane's getting me one thanks”
“Diane Briggs?”
“Um yeah, she's over there with Derek, did you remember my shoes by any chance?”
“Here ya go” she handed me my trainers and gym bag.
“Thanks”
“Er Gab” Mad whispered in my ear, “you might want to um freshen up a bit, you smell like a pit pony”
Did I turn red. So that's how I ended up in the ladies lav of Jacks Diner having a strip wash! Five minutes later an admittedly fresher feeling Gaby joined Diane and Derek at the counter.
“Thought we'd lost you” Derek stated.
“Just doing a quick change” I allowed pulling my trainers on properly.
“Sandy? Can we get that tea now please?”
“Sure Diane, oh hi Gaby, good ride?”
“Er yes thanks”
Well the next hour or so the three of us covered everything from Saturday's ride with Erin to what it was like at the Tour finish.
“So that was you in those pictures?”
“Er yes” I admitted
“It'll be you up there for real soon, I just know it” she went on.
“Anyway Gab, we've got to ride back to the factory so we'd best get off. I'll talk to Erin before the weekend and we'll show you the fabrication shop and Derek's computers”
“That'd be great Diane. Thanks for the tea and buns”
“No problemo wunderkind, see ya Saturday”
“Saturday” Derek confirmed cocking an imaginary gun at me.
“Bye” I waved to my new friends.
I headed back to where a depleted student body were sorting out their tabs with Sandy. Most of the gang had already been collected or departed, of ‘our' gang there was only the Walters and Jules left. I saw Rhod leaving with Mad and Miss Bell a while back, when the others left I've no idea!
“Hi Gab, Diane gone?”
“Uh huh”
“Mom'll be here in a few” Deb mentioned from behind me.
“Looks like you made an impression there Gab” Brit mentioned from inside her purse.
“She's pretty cool”
“Pity ‘bout Derek”
“What do you mean?”
“He's got a girlfriend already”
“Diane?”
“Get real girl!”
“Give over sis. His SO lives Up Valley someplace according to his cousin Monica” Deb advised. Why I needed to know that I don't know.
A horn sounding outside drew our attention; Mrs W's Forester was waiting.
After a shower, dinner and a call from Nottinghamshire in which Dad told us that Gran was going to stay at ours to look after Mum, I ended up in the family room watching the box. It was mostly drivel and somewhere around ice hockey highlights I switched off and found myself going over today events.
This has to be about the best day so far. Good news from home, a good bike ride and even school was okay. Diane is so cool, fancy having your own bike factory? It'll be pretty cool to see it on Saturday, I'll have to make sure its okay with the Walters, I'm sure it will be though.
I hope I can get out to explore the lanes a bit more, I wonder if Mad would fancy a ride? Have to ask her tomorrow at school. I hope I don't attract any more male attention though, that was so, I dunno, weird I s'pose. But not good! It's bad enough with Clive lusting after me; I don't need half of Augusta High doing the same!
There are some pretty hot girls though; Deb's friend with the short red hair is well cute. Not that I'm in a position to make a move on her — or anyone else, it'd be well weird asking another girl out. Another girl? What am I thinking? This Gaby business is turning me queer or something, I'm not even thinking like Drew anymore!
Thursday arrived a bit more wintry than the last couple of days although the grey cloud's promise of wet didn't materialise. School was quickly becoming routine, I've just about cracked my timetable and unlike at home, they all keep the same classroom. Now that I'm not so entirely wrapped up in Mums state of health I've started taking a bit more notice of other stuff. Today for example I realised that I'm under constant scrutiny everytime I walk between classes or have a mixed class. I suppose I should expect some male attention, it's the couple of girls who watch my every move who unsettle me most. Either they've seen through Gaby or they fancy her, I mean me, which means they are lesbo's, I must ask the others what they think.
Anyway after school we had cheer practice and Miss Bell started to help fine tune our routine. I thought we were pretty good but as Miss Bell pointed out, here in America they've been perfecting the whole shebang for as much as fifty years! With all the ‘faults' she found it looks like we are on a hiding to nothing in three weeks time.
The news from home was pretty neutral, Gran is arriving tomorrow, Mum's getting restless and the latest lot of tests were inconclusive, I think that means okay, Dad was at least pretty upbeat. Mom, I mean Mum was eager to hear about yesterdays ride but told me off for showing off with Diane, it was hardly sporting to set her up for that sprint, well that's what she said, the smile in her voice betrayed some amusement.
I looked out of the attic window onto a Grottoes being thoroughly washed by insistent rain. It would do it today wouldn't it; we've got a trip today, just us Brit's this time although Miss Bell is tagging along as guide. I actually managed to dress fairly gender neutral, just one of my T's and the black jeans I got at Harrisonburg with my trainers. Mind you any illusions that I might have had were destroyed by having my hair in ‘practical' bunches — if they are so practical how come it was only me wearing my hair that way! I've been duped again haven't I?
Our trip wasn't that far, about an hour's drive so once again we met at school after homeroom. I was surprised to not find George's big yellow bus waiting; instead there was a minibus, a not very American Mercedes! We all clambered on board, no one wanted to hang about in the rain, and we started the drive to Luray Caverns.
“Cute bunches Drew” Mad mentioned with a smirk sinking down beside me right at the back.
I gave her a dirty look.
“Don't tell me, Brit's idea, what did she tell you this time?”
“She reckoned it was practical”
“Well it sort of is, come here lets take them out.”
I turned so she could free my locks.
“You really ought to stand up to her you know”
“Easier said than done, I bet you wouldn't do any better”
“That's a no brainer, I'm not staying there”
The seeds of an idea were placed with her statement.
“I bet you couldn't last two days at the Walters without Brit getting you doing something stupid.”
“Bet I could”
“Okay clever clogs, prove it”
“And just how am I going to do that brainbox?”
“Well everyone reckons we look like twins, we could just swap places, you go to the Walters and I'll stay with Miss Bell.”
“That'd never work”
“Why not?”
“Well what about Jules for one”
“We could let her in on it” I allowed.
“And Miss Bell?”
“I reckon I can pretend to be you well enough, you don't walk round naked or anything over there do you?”
“Well no”
“So its do-able”
“I s'pose”
“Lets do it then”
“What's the bet then”
Great! I've got her.
“How about if you last two days, forty eight hours we swap straight back. If Brit catches you in one of her schemes you have to stay for a whole week.” win win!
“There's nothing for me in that”
“Well the bet is about you staying out of Brit's clutches, you get to crow about it if you win”
“If we do this, when?”
“How about today”
“Today!”
“Why not? I'm up for it”
“Let me think about it”
“Chicken” I jibed.
“I am so not! Okay we do it today until Sunday.”
“Deal!” I was maybe a little too eager.
“We'll swap clothes and stuff later, in fact I'll put your hair back up so Miss B doesn't clock something's up, we can swap hairstyles later too.”
Me and my big trap! Ah well its in a good cause.
The rest of the drive to Luray was spent briefing each other so we didn't get tripped up, I even worked out a plan for ‘Mad' to go into town so I could go for my ride with Erin. Mad was sure Miss Bell would go for it, I hope so! The rain had eased but not stopped by the time we pulled into the car park for the Caverns so it was a mad dash to the entrance building where we gathered whilst our guardians did the paying business.
“Okay kids” Mr Pilling got our attention. “We've got a few minutes before our tour starts so use the facilities if you need to. Do not go shopping there will be ample time for that later! Pay attention inside, there will be a test later to see what you've learnt!”
A chorus of groans greeted that news.
“Five minutes then” he finished.
Despite my jeans and tights, my bladder needed emptying as much as the next girl so I joined the others to queue for the ladies. How I wish I could use the gents! We were soon reassembled and our guide came to meet us.
“Good morning everyone, my name is Agnes and I'm your guide to the Caverns. I understand y'all from England, I hope you're enjoying your stay in ole Virginny and that you enjoy the Luray Caverns”
Geez, she never pauses for breath!
“The Caverns were discovered in eighteen….”
Agnes certainly knew her stuff, keeping up a continuous commentary as we moved from cavern to cavern with names like Titania's Veil, Saracens Tent and Totem Poles. The stalactites (tites hang down) and stalagmites are amazing, the colours incredible. It was a bit scary when she cut the lights in one cave — total darkness, your eyes think they can see stuff but you really can't see a hand in front of you!
The most bizarre thing was the Stalacpipe Organ, some mad scientist type built it about fifty years ago, it uses the stalactites as natural organ pipes somehow. Talk about eerie, you can just imagine the mad scientist playing deep under ground — da da da dar, diddly dur dum! Just like in those old films.
We moved on through the Giants Hall, Frozen Fountain and the Empress Column to finally re emerge in the entrance building. I hope my pictures come out.
“Well this is where I leave y'all. I hope you enjoyed your visit to Luray Caverns, I hope you have time to visit the Car & Carriage Caravan and the Singing Tower before you leave.”
“We will thank you Agnes, appreciation please” Mr P instructed.
Its always a bit weird doing it but we all joined in a round of applause for our guide, even if she did never shut up for over an hour!
“Okay people, we're going to break for lunch now, I know it's a bit early but we've got a lot on today. So back here at twelve sharp, we'll go to the Tower and motor museum before we leave.” Miss C instructed.
A whole hour! I'm starving.
“Come on Gab, we can swap now, we might not get a chance later.”
“Before food?”
“If you shake a leg we'll have time after” Mad pointed out.
We slunk off and commandeered the disabled toilet. You know when you think you can't be embarrassed any further? Well my cousin had me glowing! When I suggested the swap I never thought beyond a superficial swap but Mad pointed out that if we were gonna pull this off we would need to be thorough. Why Mad was wearing stockings I never did find out, or strappy sandals for that matter but we were soon wearing each others clothes and Mad then used me as a template to adjust her appearance and hair before attacking me. The final touch was to change our earrings, I got her drops, and she got my gold hoops.
“Oops”
“What now Mad?”
“Nails”
“Well we don't have the stuff to sort them, we'll just have to chance it.”
“I guess”
When I looked in the mirror it was well spooky, Mad was me and I was Mad.
“Come on Mad, we've still got time to eat and shop — just!”
“Gaby!”
“Huh?”
“I'm Gaby and you're Maddy remember?”
“Oh right, I'll remember.”
“I hope so or the cat'll be out”
It was difficult to remember to answer to Mad not Gab but I think I did it okay. No one seemed to notice anything, maybe this will work. We assembled at the appointed hour and we dodged the wet to reach the motor museum bit. It wasn't great but there were a few neat cars, I think I like the Nurburgring museum better though. The rain had actually stopped by the time we emerged to go look at the Luray Singing Tower, which is officially known as the Belle Brown Northcott Memorial.
Jessica Bell smiled as the English kids joked amongst themselves as they walked towards the Singing Tower. They're a great bunch of kids, more mature than a lot of our students their age, it's a shame we couldn't have had them here in the summer but they don't seem too bothered by the weather.
The Bond girls seem a lot happier today, I keep forgetting that Gaby is really Drew, he'll make a great actor! She chuckled to herself. And Maddy, those two are nearly inseparable on these excursions, maybe I should get Drew to stay over for a couple of nights, keep Maddy company, I've got the attic room he could use. There's something different about Maddy today, I can't place what though.
“…Was built in 1937 and stands almost 120 feet high. There are forty seven bells and its one of America's finest Carillons.” Mr Pilling finished.
“What's a carillion Sir?” Bern asked.
“Carillon, it's a set of bells Bernie”
“Like St Johns?” I suggested.
“Yes Maddy, the church bells are technically called a carillon when they are automated otherwise you need bell ringers or campanologists.”
That's it, Maddy has changed her finger polish, Jessica mused as she listened to the conversation .
A resumption of rain had them all scuttling to the mini bus, time to move on.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Instead of heading back the way we had come we started to follow the ‘211' east, following signs for Thornton's Gap and Skyline Drive. It was a bit weird sat next to me, or rather Mad wearing my clothes, and I know it was sort of my idea but my current ensemble is a bit, let's just say not my personal choice! The damned stockings are actually those elastic top things and in this skirt it's proving to be a little fraught keeping the tops covered. Why couldn't Mad have worn jeans or at least a longer skirt today?
“Mad, Mad !” Mad shook my arm.
“Huh?”
“Duh, wake up Mad”
“I am awake,” I complained.
“Well what's it like being me?”
“I could ask the same and keep it down” I whispered back.
“There's still lots of snow up there”
“Yeah” I agreed.
Our bus continued to climb and we soon passed a sign proclaiming ‘Shenandoah National Park'. The little hamlet of Thornton's Gap seems only to exist to service tourists and even on this dreary January Friday there were a few RV's, (that's what the Americans call them, they are actually big campers) and my sharp eyes picked out some ‘out of state' registration plates as we waited to turn onto ‘Skyline Drive'.
The continuing drizzle did little to improve the views between the trees out over the South River valley and instead the slightly steamy interior of our minibus took on the conversations of a load of average teens, our teachers all sat up front content for now to leave us to it. I realised this duplicity will be harder than I thought as the conversation flitted around me. I know Mad and the others well but its clear that as Drew there is stuff I don't get the inside track on, compared to me my cousin is going to have a doddle of a time.
The wet eased off and we pulled up at a viewing area. Damn its cold in this skirt! The wind whipped around us as we went to look at the panorama.
“Lets get a group photo.” Mr Pilling suggested.
Just what I need today!
We were herded together under a sign proclaiming ‘Franklin Cliffs Overlook' and with me fighting my skirt an old couple in one of those camper things were roped into taking a bank of photos. Things never turn out how you expect do they? There was me, barely a fortnight ago thinking that I'd be out here as me, now not only am I having to be Gaby full time but now I'm in even deeper swapping with Mad. It's bad enough when everyone you know is treating you like a girl, they now all think I am a girl! I wonder how Mad will get on at the Walters?
Back in the bus we continued south, the world outside the minibus was more interesting now we could see it, Mad pointed out a couple of huge Eagles soaring over the forest and I'm sure I saw some sort of deer in the woods. We drove on for a while before turning off of the tourist drive onto route 33, quickly descending back into the Shenandoah Valley.
We had a brief stop at a place called Elkton for a brief history lesson from Miss Bell. Apparently one of the Civil War Generals, Stonewall Jackson made his headquarters here about 140 years ago to plan his spring campaign. We looked at the old house, built in 1827, although it wasn't open Miss Bell pointed out Jackson's sparse living quarters on the first floor. Can't say as I was that impressed. We reloaded ourselves into our transport and started to follow the river south back towards Grottoes.
Just when I thought we were safe, we pulled up at a sign proclaiming ‘The Coaling — Civil War Battlefields'. Oh joy.
“I said we'd look at a real battlefield when we were in Richmond” Miss Bell started. “These are the Port Republic and across the river, Cross Keys battlefields, just one of dozens of sites where the fighting in the early 1860's was particularly bitter.”
I recognised that name, it's where I caught Diane and Derek on Wednesday. Thankfully the rain has given way to weak sunshine, I found myself herded along as Miss Bell started to walk us over the battlefield explaining, to a largely uninterested audience the events of that far away conflict over these currently peaceful meadows. It might not be raining now but the grass was still wet and my sandal shod feet were quickly wet and cold!
It was actually dark when the minibus, now with just Miss C, Mr P and Miss Bell with me parked up at Augusta High.
“Well goodnight Jess, Maddy” Mr Pilling mentioned as he headed to the car he and Miss C were borrowing for the duration.
“G'night John”
“We'll be over about ten in the morning,” Miss C mentioned.
“Okay Fran”
“See you both then, goodnight Maddy, Jess”
“Er night Miss”
“Come on Maddy, if we're quick getting home we'll just catch ‘Buffy'
I followed Miss Bell across the car park; I refuse to call it a ‘lot', and stopped by her car. I'd not taken any notice when I'd seen it before but it was actually a Veedub Jetta, our neighbours used to have a red one, I think Miss Bell's is silver, the lighting out here is a bit dodgy.
“Come on, get in”
The door took a bit of effort to open, the catch was stuck and it needed a bit of assistance from Miss B to get it open.
“I really should let the auto shop look at that, Doug Jenkins said it's probably just a bit out of alignment when I asked last Fall.”
So started an almost non-stop, one-sided conversation all the way back to my temporary home. Mad's observations were pretty accurate and I recognised the house from her description, even in the dark. Mind you I never realised before that she lived out at Piedmont, I almost rode past the door the other day. I tried to remember what Mad had told me about the layout, if I remember right it's a bit like Bernie's place and Mad's room is upstairs to the right.
Well we did just get in before Buffy started and for thirty minutes I defrosted my feet in front of the telly.
“Is that the time? Damn. Come on Maddy, shower and change, the Roberts are expecting us in an hour”
“The Roberts?” Mad didn't say anything about this.
“I told you this morning, we're having dinner with the Roberts tonight, Samuel's parents remember?”
Samuel, who's Samuel?
“I er must have forgotten, all the stuff at Luray,” I bluffed.
“Well remember to put on something nice, not jeans.”
“Er okay” Maddeeeee! Just you wait!
I made my way up to ‘my' room, resigned to whatever Mad has set me up for. The room was pretty much as Mad has described it, a bit chintzy with a brass bedstead and a recently converted en suite bathroom in what I guess used to be a walk in wardrobe of some sort. Hmm, hang on, there's a phone in here, Maddy Peters you're not getting off that easily.
“Er Hi, this is G-Maddy Peters, can I talk to Ma-Gaby please?”
“Oh hi Mad, its Deb. Sure I'll just call her down.”
“Thanks”
I waited for what seemed like eternity before a voice I recognised came on the line.
“Hullo?”
“Its me Mad”
“D-Mad, what's up?”
“I'll give you what's up! Dinner at the Roberts?”
“Oh!”
“And just who is Samuel?” I demanded.
“I forgot about that”
“Convenient”
“Honest. I'm sorry” Mad did actually sound like she meant it.
“So who's this Samuel character?”
“He's in my homeroom, he gets a lift home with us sometimes”
“Oh.”
“There's nothing going on,” she blurted.
I never thought there was — until then.
“Right!”
“Really, we just do homeroom together, honest.”
I thought it best to play it by ear on that point.
“Okay, but what am I supposed to wear? Miss Bell is expecting some sort of debutant I'm sure.”
“Don't get so melodramatic. I brought a posh frock, by the way I like the stuff you got at the weekend, these red shoes are well cute!”
“Mad!”
“Don't take on so. If you go in the wardrobe my good dress is hanging up, you should find my undies in the dresser, left side, just don't go poking around.”
“Yeah well, remember the ride in the morning”
“Okay. Have a nice dinner”
“Bum, we're supposed to leave in thirty minutes!”
“Well see you tomorrow Maddy ” she emphasised.
“Night Mad”
The dress was where she said and with minimal digging I found fresh underwear, the lacy set looked like they'd do the trick. Clothing sussed, I headed to the shower.
I was late but that ‘s typical Maddy anyway.
“There you are Maddy, my you look real nice in that dress”
“Um thanks, it was a birthday present”
“Well whoever bought it for you has great taste”
I blushed a bit, when I bought it in Chester I imagined how Mad would look in it but I never envisioned wearing it myself. I know I'm actually trying but the fact that I actually looked passable as Mad wearing it was a little disturbing. I'm just glad that Mad doesn't wear too much makeup. Lippy and a smear of eye shadow; I've seen it put on enough so it only took two attempts to get it passable. I don't think I could do it every day though.
The drive to our dinner date was barely five minutes from start to finish; it was only at the other end of Piedmont.
Damn, I wish I could have worn something a bit less, um filmy, the temperature was less than tropical and Mad's frilly's aren't exactly designed for warmth!
“Hi Jessie and you must be Madeline, Sam never stops talking about you. My, that's a pretty dress you look like a model!”
Geez!
“Hey Maddeeeee” a slight and spotty youth bounded into the hall that we had now moved into, this must be Samuel. “Glad you could come, you enjoy the caves?”
God, how do I do this? Its one thing to dress up in Mad's stuff and look like her but this, I've no idea! Well I'll just have to go for it.
“It was quite nice”
“You Brits!”
“Come on kids, Sam don't keep Madeline out here, take her through to the family room” Mrs Roberts directed.
“You wanna coke Maddy?”
What does Mad drink? You'd think I'd know wouldn't you?
“Have you got any Diet?
“What's that?”
“Er sorry I mean lite”
“Oh sure, that's all Mom drinks”
“And who's this delicate flower” I blushed deeply as the voice of, I presumed, Mr Roberts greeted our arrival in the family room.
“Dad this is the girl I told you about, Maddy Peters. Maddy this is my Dad.”
“Well nice to meet you Miss Peters, come on in and grab a seat”
“Um thanks Mr Roberts”
“Cory”
“Sorry?”
“Call me Cory”
“Er okay”
“I'll get that drink Maddy”
“Okay” casting my eyes around the room I spotted a safe seat and headed that way.
“You don't want to sit way over there Maddy, come sit by the fire”
The seating options were suddenly reduced to an overstuffed armchair or the sofa, in what I'm wearing the chair looked safest.
“So Maddy, my son being a bore yet?”
Is he? Maddy!
“Er not really, well I don't think so” was that the right thing to say?
“Well he seems well taken with you, its Maddy this and Maddy that”
I blushed deeper but was rescued by the arrival of Ms Bell and the rest of the Roberts family.
“What have you been saying Cory Roberts?” his wife asked.
“Nothing Mand, hi Jess”
“Hi Cory, you got one of them for me?”
Sam brought my drink over while his father got up to fetch one for Miss Bell. I sipped carefully and took the opportunity to check out the rest of the room. The layout was different but the features were the same as back at the Walters house, a big telly, comfy chairs, music centre, small bookcase and a fireplace decorated with family portraits. There are obviously more family members than these three as the pictures showed a girl and another lad.
“Dinner will be about ten minutes,” Mrs Roberts mentioned.
“I um, excuse me, but could I use the toilet please?” that coke has gone straight though me!
“Oh sure Madeline, Sam show her the way”
Sam jumped up from his perch on the arm of my chair, when did he sit there?
“Come on Maddy, its only out in the hallway”
Getting out of the chair without exposing myself was not that easy but I think I managed it. Once in the smallest room I pulled my tights and pants down and collapsed onto the seat. How am I going to get through this? It's hard enough just being Mad but this!
Well luckily, with the three adults playing interference any hopes that Sam had of advancing his relationship with Mad were effectively stomped on. The food was okay and most of the conversation centred around Sam's siblings, Jane who is away at university and Joshua who joined the Navy last summer. The worst thing about the evening was Mad's underwear, by the time Mrs R, ‘call me Manda', served dessert, strawberry cheesecake that I'm sure was out of the freezer; the knickers were really starting to itch!
After we'd eaten I was really quite surprised when Ms Bell said we'd have to leave in short order. It seemed a bit rude, like we used them for a freebie feed. Sam's face dropped at the news, I think he was hoping to get some one on one with the object of his desires, me. Actually a quick departure took nearly an hour! By the time we got back to ‘our' house it was after ten.
“Um Miss Bell?”
“Uh huh”
“Tomorrow morning, could I um go and meet Drew?”
“I don't see why not, you planning anything particular?”
“Well I think Drew's got something organised but I'm not sure what.” too right I have!
“What time are we talking Maddy?”
“‘Bout nine?” I winced hoping that would be okay.
“Starting that early it sounds like you have a full day planned. That's fine, I wasn't sure what to do tomorrow, with you organised that's one thing less to worry on. You need to confirm with Drew?”
“Well I told him I'd ring if it wasn't on”
“A positive negative huh?”
“Sorry?”
“You not ringing is good”
“Oh right, yep”
“You want cocoa tonight?”
What did Mad say? Oh yeah.
“No thank you, I'm pretty tired, I think I'll go straight to bed.”
“Okay then, sleep well and I'll see you in the morning”
“G'night” I gave her a peck on the cheek. How weird is that, but Mad was most emphatic about that ritual.
Jessica watched her charge head off to her room on the second floor.
‘There's definitely something different about her this evening. And she was much quieter tonight than usual, cool even towards Sam; I could swear she's been flirting with him all week. Maybe it was something that happened today?
Tomorrow is good though, I need to go see how Rhod and the Jones household are doing, I'd best give Fran a call we can get breakfast at the diner instead of her and John coming right out here. And I can catch up with some paperwork too.'
With a sigh of relief Drew shut the door behind him and turned the lock.
‘What a night! Still, it looks like I've pulled it off though. And tomorrow with Erin and Diane is sorted.'
He stripped off his clothes, or rather Mad's clothes and replaced the dress with Mad's pyjamas. A quick visit to the lav and he collapsed into the frilly confines of the bed. After lying there for a few minutes, he realised that there was something about this room and the bed, he hadn't noticed earlier but it smelt. Not unpleasant mind although it was strong, a sort of flowery smell, a bit like, hmm, yeah a bit like that perfume Sylv Morgan wears. The essence seemed to fill the room and Drew fell asleep still trying to put a name to it.
It was still dark when Drew woke to the unfamiliar sounds of rural Virginia. A tractor trundled noisily past setting off a cacophony of noise from the local bird population. He checked Mad's alarm, six thirty! Well might as well get up, I wonder how Mad's getting on with Brit?
A shower later and dressed in jeans and a thick jumper he decided to venture down to the kitchen.
“I was just gonna come call you up” Miss B mentioned as he poked his head into the kitchen.
Miss Bell was sat at the large scrubbed pine table with her breakfast and a pile of what was instantly identifiable as schoolwork. It reminded him of last year before Mum stopped teaching; there were always stacks of stuff to be marked around the house. It's a funny thing to miss but not having that clutter when Mum went to Germany made the house feel even emptier.
“Just catching up on some marking” yeah Mum would do that.
“You okay Madeline?”
“Erm yes thanks. Is there any tea please?”
“I just put the kettle on, I don't know how you drink it this time of day though, I need caffeine!”
Drew caught himself before making a smart Alec reply.
“Thanks.”
“You want eggs on toast this morning?”
“I'll do it. Do you want some?”
“Not for me, you know where everything is if you want to cook”
Well no I don't, but its not rocket science!
It was ten to nine when Miss Bell dropped ‘Maddy' off at the Walters house; ‘Drew' was waiting on the front step.
“You made it then.” Mad stated.
“Yeah. So you got everything ready?”
“Of course I have, I'll just fetch it out”
A couple of minutes later I was holding my rucky and Mad had Erin's bike.
“I'm off, see ya later” Mad called back through the door.
“Later Gab” Brit's voice replied from somewhere inside.
I pulled the door shut and we set off for Erin's shop.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“So?”
“So what?”
“Well duh, how is it with Miss Bell? You can be so obtuse sometimes Drew Bond!”
“Me?” I exclaimed, “you dropped me right in it last night!” I pointed out.
“You mean she twigged?”
“No, well I don't think so. You could have at least warned me a bit more about ‘Samuel', I think he was starting to smell a fish. Just what have you two been up to?”
“Nothing!” Mad's reply seemed a bit quick. “Anyway, what's it to you?”
“Well in case you forgot, quite a lot as I'm being you!” I must admit to being more than a bit peeved with Mad's attitude. “And anyway I thought you were my girlfriend.”
“I might be Drew's girlfriend but I'm not Gaby's, that would be really weird!”
She might as well've slapped me round the face. Our arrival at Erin's Cyclery precluded any further discussion and I was glad to note that a: no one else was there waiting and b: Erin was already at the shop. I didn't mention did I, the plan was for Mad to hang out at the shop while we had our ride then she'd join me to go to Diane's factory. As I say, that was my plan.
“Hiya Gaby?” Erin greeted us as we entered the shop. She looked a bit bemused.
“Morning Erin” I mentioned.
A confused Erin did a cartoon like double take.
“Tell me I'm seeing double”
“Nope, the ugly one is my cousin, Maddy.”
Mad swiped my ear hole.
“Ow!”
“Geez, you look like twins. Nice to meet you Maddy.”
“So you're the Erin he keeps on about?”
The two of them stood apparently sizing each other up.
“So Maddy, what brings you here so early?”
“That's my fault.” I admitted, “we made a stupid bet, we've sort of swapped places so Mad is pretending to be me at the Walters, so we sort of needed to swap back for the day.”
“If its alright Erin, I'll hang round here until you get back” Mad added.
Erin shook her head.
“You kids sure know how to live complicated lives! I guess that's okay, I'm sure Don won't mind some company, he usually holds the fort on his own this time of year.”
At least the plan was holding together so far.
“I'd best get ready”
“You can use the restroom, second door on the left okay” Erin told me
“Cheers”
I left Mad and Erin in the shop and taking the kit bag Mad had sneaked out, I went to get into my borrowed bike kit.
When I padded back in, the two of them were talking to a lad of about seventeen.
“There you are” Mad mentioned.
“Here she is Don” Erin added.
Mad giggled.
“Gaby, this is my Saturday help Don Tanner, Don this is Gaby Bond
“Nice to meet you Ma'am”
“Erm, Gaby will do”
“Well come on Gaby, I can see the others outside” Erin told me.
Although it was actually looking to be a better day than last week, we were a couple of rider's light when we set off. I was really looking forward to today and despite our little spat on the way over, I cheerfully returned Mad's wave as we departed.
We started out heading towards I-81 out past the airfield and we seemed to be heading towards a range of hills Diane identified as the Shenandoah Mountains, the highest peak being Shenandoah Mountain itself. We kept up a steady pace as we crossed the wide valley, with just over twenty miles on the clock we turned onto a more main road signposted for Churchville another fifteen miles on.
The road reminded me a bit of back home as it bucked up and down and twisted about the quiet Virginia countryside. We had been on the go for about ninety minutes when the word went out that it was only two miles to Churchville. When you know the form you expect the ensuing dash — unlike last week everyone remained pretty much together the gentle undulations made any escape bid much more difficult.
Of course after last week they were all watching me so I let ‘em! I don't know what they thought I was going to do; even Diane and Erin seemed to be watching my every move. Although the pace picked up everyone was together as the town hove into sight, I admit it was difficult not to make a move at this point. When Diane broke she might as well have waved a flag to advise me where the ‘line' was. A few brave souls made an effort but enthusiasm can never really overcome technique. Erin was still watching me, I waited until an oncoming car distracted her for a moment and I was off like a shot.
Diane was looking nervously back despite her twenty-metre lead; yep the line was where I thought still over a hundred metres away. I clicked up a gear just as a wheel came alongside and the gap to Diane shrank quickly. I picked my line and some five metres before I caught Diane I made my big effort. Out of the saddle I made my last gear change and stomped good and hard on the pedals. I was committed to my action so when Erin pulled alongside there was nothing I could do. We sprinted wheel to wheel and with one final thrust I pushed half a wheel in front just as we passed the Churchville limits sign.
I collapsed back into the saddle as first Erin and quickly the rest of the crew came up to me.
“Gee kid, I thought I had you there” Erin managed between gasps.
“Thought never won,” I mentioned one of Mum's favourite lines.
“How did you know where the line was? I know no one said”
“Simple”
“Go on”
“When Diane went I knew it couldn't be too far and the way a few others had a go confirmed it”
“But you sprinted for the line”
“Well there had to be an obvious marker, we do sprint for signs at home as well you know”
“I guess we're still underestimating you”
“But you were really close” I allowed.
“Not close enough” she stated.
We negotiated the town and picked up the Staunton road.
“We stopping today?” I asked Diane as she came alongside.
“Uh huh, ‘bout five miles there's a nursery that has a tea room”
“There another sprint?”
“Might be” she grinned back.
Well I might just sit that out.
Or not. I mean, I can hardly just let them go can I? We stayed pretty tight for a few minutes but I detected a certain nervousness around me, the café sprint must be soon. Diane was the one who lost her bottle first, she took off like a scalded cat, Derek decided to give chase, I decided to call their bluff on this one. Erin grinned as she checked what I was doing, then she took off with a couple more riders whose names I didn't catch. I had a fair idea of what would be going through their heads right now, ‘Gaby's done in from that last sprint', ‘got her this time!' Oh how naïve! They were only about twenty meters in front and after checking that I hadn't followed, were now preparing for the showdown.
I made sure I stayed in the clear at the front of the second bunch and kept an eye on the action ahead. Mentally I ran through the plan, I stretched as nonchalantly as I could with a grin at my companions. They visibly relaxed their posture; I mean no one is this relaxed for a sprint are they?
“So where is this café place?” I asked the chap next to me.
“About a half mile, they always sprint for the tea room sign just up by that tree at the top of the next rise.”
Oh do they, heh, heh!
“Looks too much like hard work to me.”
“For me too” he agreed.
We were holding station but the ‘main' contenders were starting to play around a bit, soon Drew, soon. We turned a corner and I spotted both the tree and sign, there was a sort of roller coaster climb, not steep but the dip in the middle will make it difficult. Erin was obviously expecting something from me but when she looked I was still sat on the tops, I even gave her a wave. This is it; I'll have one chance and one only.
Apparently satisfied she was safe from me; Erin started to position herself for what will be a sprint of attrition. One last stretch and I settled my position.
“See ya!” I mentioned and I was off like a shot!
Diane and co were still watching each other as I sprinted up to them and held off slightly as we crested the first of three rises. I got a chance to catch my breath before Derek chanced his arm and the others took off after him up the second rise. He was spent by the top of that and I'd done just enough to stay in contact. By now the back markers had discovered my presence but were thankfully too bushed to give anyone further up the order warning. No chance to rest this time through the dip, I estimated the gradient; well it'll hurt but what the heck!
I snicked it into the fifteen and stomped on the pedals, only about seventy meters to the sign I could now see ahead. Erin's mistake was to wait for Diane to go, I was already moving when they hit the start of the last climb and my momentum carried me past, a deft downshift kept the momentum and I was eyeballs out to the summit and as mum had taught me, a bit beyond.
“Gaby! Gaby? Come on girl wake up!”
“I'll dial nine eleven from the tea room”
“And give Jessica a call straight after”
I could hear the voices but I seemed to be in some sort of limbo with no interaction with the real world.
“Is she okay?”
“We saw her pass you guys like a bullet then poof she just seemed to lose it”
“Well I don't think anything is broken”
“She hit her head?”
“Dunno, maybe”
My head was sort of swimming, not unpleasant but just sort of floaty. I've done this before haven't I?
“I'm a doctor, lets have a look at the patient”
I felt someone touching me; it was the light in my eye that jerked me back to consciousness.
“Wha?”
“Whoa young lady, stay still” the woman who I guessed was the medic stopped me from jerking upright.
“Thank god!” Erin stated.
“Well there's nothing broken, lets get her inside”
I found myself in Derek's arms and being carried into the tearoom.
“She okay Maggie?”
“Looks like she fainted Donald, can you rustle us up some tea?”
“Sure Doc”
“Okay, Gaby is it?”
“Er yes” I agreed.
“You done this before, felt faint or even fallen off your bike?”
“Once or twice” I admitted, “I take some tablets for it”
“It your time?”
She wasn't embarrassed by the question but I was!
“Er not exactly”
“You taking iron supplements?”
“Uh huh” I agreed.
“Hmm, oh thanks Donald. Here you go young lady, drink this up.”
She handed me a cup of revolting sugared tea and a big brown pill.
“We still need Medicare?” Diane asked.
“No, I don't think so but I don't think she should ride anymore today. Where're you guys headed?”
“Grottoes” Erin advised.
“Is there anyone to collect her?”
“Did you get Jessica Diane?” Erin asked
“She must be out, the answer machine kicked right in”
“Damn, and I don't have the Walters number with me”
“Look if there's a problem, I'll drop her back home” Doctor Maggie offered.
“Not home, they're out all day” I gushed.
“That's right I forgot” Erin ad libbed, “if you could drop her at my shop that would be great.”
“Sure”
“So Gaby, you do a lot of bicycling in England?”
“A fair bit”
“As a girl or a boy?”
“A b.. How did you know?”
“Six years of med school and my own family, I think I can spot a boy by now.”
I slumped into the car seat.
“how?”
“your breasts, they don't feel quite right, a bit too squidgy”
“that was it?”
“that was it. You do actually pass really well, I doubt if anyone but a doctor would doubt that you're a girl when they see you, do they?”
“no.”
“Don't worry Gaby or do you prefer something else?”
“Drew.”
“Well Drew, I know it's not really my business but how come you are dressing as a girl, you TG?”
“TG?”
“Transgendered. I guess not, you don't have to tell me,” She pointed out.
Why not?
“It goes no further right.”
“Cross my heart.”
“It's a long story.”
“Well your friends won't get back to Grottoes for another hour.”
So I started to tell Maggie how come I'm being Gaby. Of course explaining why I was Gaby here in the States meant backtracking to stuff at home in England. For the most part the Doc just listened but after we pulled into a gateway just outside of Grottoes she asked a few questions. I've no idea what she made of it all; she seemed amused at when I told her about switching with Mad though.
“I have got to meet with this cousin of yours.”
“She should be at Erin's when we get there.”
“Talking of which, we should push on, they'll be there before us otherwise.”
We slipped back onto the road and I managed to direct her to Erin's shop without getting lost.
“‘Bout time Dru.. Gab” Mad greeted as I pushed the door open.
“Wotcha Mad”
“Where's Erin? Why are you muddy? Who?”
“Maggie, meet my cousin, Maddy Peters. Mad this is Maggie, she's a doctor”
“You crashed, are you hurt?”
“Drew's fine now Maddy” Maggie advised.
“You know?”
“I told her Mad. I'd best be Gaby now though Maggie, just in case.”
Just then there was a bit of noise at the back of the shop.
“Gaby! You back?”
“Out here Erin” I called back.
“Where's Don Maddy?”
“Said he had to pop out for a few minutes. Something about Hooch”
“Hooch!” Erin sighed shaking her head, “what has that brother of his gotten into now?”
“Well I'd best be off” Maggie mentioned.
“Thanks for dropping hi-er off Doc” Erin offered.
“No problem, it was an education. And Gaby, remember your medication in future huh?”
“I will, thanks for the lift”
Maggie departed leaving the three of us in the shop.
“Medication?” Mad asked.
“My iron tablets, you've got them at the Walters”
“I didn't know you took them all the time”
“Yeah well I don't exactly shout about it, the Doc had some so I'm okay now”
“Well come on miss drama queen, you need to shower and change.” Erin stated.
“Is the trip out to Diane's factory still on?” I asked.
“It is if my assistant gets back, ah talk of the devil.”
“Hey sorry Erin” Don mentioned as he slipped in.
“Hooch? What this time?”
“No great drama, he didn't fancy walking home after pretzelling his wheel is all.” He brandished a distinctly bent bike wheel. “I keep telling him to take that revert easy, but no, he slams it every time.”
“He hurt himself?”
“Few scrapes, mostly pride, Amanda Dreyfus was there and you know he's sweet on her.”
Erin chuckled. “Come on Gaby, let's get you cleaned up.”
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
The drive over to Biggs Fabrication didn't take long in Erin's pickup and we soon pulled into the yard of an obviously busy metal working company. Apart from the fact it was racks of steel and aluminium stacked on the racks, it reminded me of Dad's work place. So okay the wood yard was bigger but you get the idea. Off to one side was a slightly run down house out side of which Erin parked the Chevy.
“Hey guys, you made it” Diane greeted us, descending from the house to where we were exiting our transport.
“Hi Diane, yeah we had to drag Gaby out of my shower, oh yeah, I don't think you know Maddy here, Gaby's cousin.”
“Hi Maddy, you sure you two aren't twins?”
“Not unless someone dumped one of us,” Mad grinned.
“Well let's go find Derek, he's itching to give you the dime tour.”
Diane led the way back across the yard to what looked like a tin shed, with a flourish she opened the door and announced,
“Welcome to Biggs Fabrication!”
The three of us filed past her into the slightly warmer surroundings of the shed where we found Derek fussing with something.
“er hi guys”
”žDerek, Gaby's twin here is Maddy.“
“Hiya Derek, I'm hi-er cousin actually.”
“Hi Maddy, you were at the diner the other day?”
“Uh huh” Mad confirmed.
“Well its nice to meet you, I don't suppose you ride?”
“This is the one I was telling you about last week Derek” Drew mentioned.
“Dang, you English girls!”
“Derek” Diane chuckled.
“Oh right. Um I hope you don't mind but I sorta got this all planned up for a visit in a couple a weeks by the Chamber of Commerce, we're hoping to expand and they‘ll hopefully be fronting some funds.”
“Get on with it Derek” Diane prodded.
Our guide looked at his prompt cards.
“Er hi everyone, no skip that bit, nuh nuh nuh.”
Mad let out a little giggle.
“Here we go, welcome to Biggs Fabrication, the home of all things metal in Grottoes. With over twenty years experience we are the first stop in the Valley for everything from wrought gates to hi tech fabrications. Hmm that's that” he changed cards, “When John Biggs borrowed five hundred dollars from the bank in 1979 it was to set up an auto shop but his skill with metals soon saw him in demand for other stuff, have to re write that bit, nuh, oh right, if you'd all like to follow me.”
By now both Erin and Diane were struggling to contain themselves too and I was smiling too. Derek seemed oblivious as he led us into a second area.
“Um okay, right here we go. Since those early days Biggs have tried to support the local economy for services and by employing local people. The current workforce is six strong and is currently an out shop placement for two Augusta High students studying metal shop and CAD design. The proposed expansion will provide four more full time posts and two part time as a start.” He looked up at his audience with a shy smile.
“You're doing fine Derek” Erin encouraged.
“Thanks Erin. Um where was I?” he checked his prompt cards again, “oh yeah, jobs. Hmmm, okay, the area we are in now is our main fabrication shop…”
My mind wandered as I took in the small shed we were stood in. it looked a bit like a dirtier version of the metalwork lab at school, all the tools were stowed on wall boards, only the part built construction on the floor marred the appearance. Well that and the motor sport calendar, coffee mugs and unpainted floor.
“… the drawings. The new extension will double our floor space and allow us to install a powder coat booth. Currently everything has to go to Harrisonburg for finishing where we have no quality control besides adding extra cost. So besides improving delivery we can up the quality.”
“What is that?” Mad asked pointing to the strange pile of tubes.
“It's a race frame,” Diane advised.
“Race frame?” I queried as confused as Mad.
“One of our prestige customers. It's for a local based Nascar team, we build the roll cage then they strap the body, engine and wheels on at their base.” Diane told us.
“So they're not real cars?”
“No way!”
“I'm sure they use proper cars at home,” I mentioned.
“Well no Ford sedan could survive five hundred laps on the ovals”
“They never said when we went last week,” Mad stated.
“Well I guess they don't make a big thing outta telling folks,” Diane concluded.
“You guys ready to move on?” Derek enquired.
“Lead on Macduff” I told him which got a strange look.
“If you follow me, we'll trace the process.”
The next stop was a small office crammed with computers, a drawing board like we have in TD and loads of other odd bits of equipment.
“This is our nerve centre,” a more confident Derek started. “We generally work to customer drawings but we can also offer in house design if required. Lets follow a job through the system.”
We gathered around him as he sat at a computer with a huge screen.
“I think this will interest you guys,” Diane mentioned.
“We'll take this order, it's for one of our bike frames.”
I found myself perched on a chair paying close attention as Derek explained the process of changing the set of measurements on the order form into a drawing on the screen of a bike frame. At some point Diane must have left as she appeared with a tray of cups emitting the aroma of hot chocolate. Even Mad was fascinated when the special printer produced a detailed drawing of the frame complete with a materials list. Impressive.
“So we then take the drawing to our cutting shop where the tube is selected and prepared.”
We followed Derek into a garage sized space with a large steel topped table taking up a lot of floor space and racks with all sorts of tubing lining one wall.
“The standard steel and aloominum is stored outside, we keep the higher grade and expensive stuff inside” Derek mentioned.
“Catch Gaby!”
I reflexively grabbed the pipe Diane tossed at me.
“Whoa.”
“6020 tee eye that we use for down tubes” Diane proudly mentioned.
You don't usually get to hold just part of a frame and I was suitably impressed by the lack of weight in the tube I passed on to Mad.
“Wow! I wish my bike was built of this,” she stated.
“You and me Mad” Erin grinned.
“Well for the bike frames the tube goes next door to the small fabrication shop.”
Once more we followed our guide and Diane took over.
“So guys, in here we put the frames together.”
We gathered around something she called a jig that held a nearly finished frame. The loose tubes now actually resembled a bike frame and Diane explained all about ‘tacking', ‘aligning' and ‘getting a constant bead'. She then handed me a full frame ready for finishing.
“This is seriously light Diane, I thought my frame was pretty good but this must be half the weight.”
“Two point six pounds without forks, an ally frame is typically four four right Erin?”
“The CAAD six is three eight.”
“This is still well light.”
“And strong Gab. This stuff is stronger than steel or aloominum, doesn't corrode and is more comfortable to ride than carbon.”
“I'll have to take your word on that” Drew sighed, “maybe I'll get one one day but even Mum's team bikes aren't this good.”
Diane's eyes flashed a look at Derek.
“Well maybe you can test ride one while you are over, and you Maddy,” she added.
“Cool!”
The grand tour was now forgotten as everyone including Mad got into a discussion about bikes and kit, Diane was a Shimano freak and I'm staunch Campag, which produced a lively debate on the various merits. It ended up with a calculator and the catalogues to put together the ultimate super light road bike. I had a cheesy grin etched on my face when we finished — my ten-speed Campag Record equipped Biggs was nearly fifty grams lighter than the nine-speed Dura Ace set up Diane worked up! Hah, Campag wins again!
It was dark outside when we finally left the ‘factory' for the walk to the Biggs house where we were going to eat.
We were still talking bikes when the phone rang.
“Diane Biggs…oh hi Jessica…yeah they're still here, waiting for the pizza…sure…uh huh…okay I'll tell Erin…nine? Oh I see…fine, if Erin can't me or Derek will…yeah sure, bye for now.”
“Problem?” Erin asked, “I heard my name mentioned.”
“Not really, that was Jessica Bell, apparently the Walters and her are eating over at Sandy's so they want us to hang on to the girls till later”
“Well I don't mind but I need to go check that Don locked the store up properly at some point.”
“Hey we can watch the game Diane” Derek suggested.
“Maybe the girls don't want to”
“You two ever seen a game?”
“He means football.”
“Didn't think you played it over here” Mad stated.
“Not soccer Maddy, football” Erin put in.
“There's a difference?”
“I think they mean American Football, all those blokes in loads of padding.”
Erin chuckled, “that's the one Gaby.”
“It's the playoffs today, Redskins versus the Philly Eagles.”
“Who came up with those names?” Mad enquired.
Derek looked a bit affronted.
“I'm sure no one will mind if you have it on Derek, maybe the girls can get some tips from the cheer squads” Diane grinned.
“You girls cheer?” Derek asked.
“Well not very well” Mad allowed.
“Top class bike riders and cheerleaders, is there no end to your talents?”
“Never” I did my best Churchill, (it's pretty crappy really). So okay it's an English thing.
So that's how we ended up sat on Diane's sofa eating pizza and watching but not understanding American Football. The Redskins won which apparently set them up for the Superbowl, sort of like the cup final back home. All the commentary and stuff was pretty inane but Derek seemed to enjoy it although Erin used it as an excuse to go check on the Cyclery.
“Might see ya out on Wednesday Gaby” Diane mentioned.
“Hopefully, thanks for showing us everything.”
“Yeah thanks” Maddy added.
“No problem, remember what I said?”
“We will.”
“Come on you two, it's a bit of a way to the Jones place” Erin started the truck.
It was indeed ‘a bit of a way'. Well it seemed like it going along the unlit lanes and finally turning into the Jones' property. Erin pulled up behind Mrs W's Forester and I could see Miss Bell's car too.
Erin led the way up to the door of what I can only describe as a mansion! This is where Rhod is staying? Kewl!
The door opened before we got there.
“I thought I heard a car.”
“Hiya Mary, two English blossoms as ordered.”
“I've got a couple here somewhere too, come on in girls. You want coffee Erin?
“I think I will, Diane ran out of milk.”
Mrs Jones led us inside to where the Walters, Miss Bell, Jules, Rhod and the rest of the Jones family were variously talking, drinking and playing with a small child.
“Come on Kevin, lets get you to bed, I'm sure Em will play again in the morning.”
“You bet Kev” Rhod added.
We got introduced to Mr Jones, and did a quick hi and bye with Kevin who is apparently Sandy's baby brother.
“You guys have just got to see the coach house” Rhod grinned.
“That alright Miss Bell?” Sandy asked.
“Just the dime tour, your Mom will be wanting to be shot of us.”
“Brill! Come on Mad” Rhod grabbed Drew and with the others trailing behind led everyone out of the side door.
“You are so lucky Sandy” Jules mentioned.
I thought Sandy's smile was a bit forced, “I guess.”
“What is this place?” the real Mad asked as we clattered up the wooden stairway.
“It's where me and Sandy live” Rhod enthused.
“I thought you were staying in the house,” Jules queried.
“Mom thought Em should stay with me out here” Sandy supplied as we all trooped inside.
Sandy's flat was well cool. There's a kitchen two bedrooms and a big living room. It's like the Fonz's place in Happy Days ! (Mum's got them all on video at home, I sometimes watch one when I'm bored.) There was something not quite right about the whole set up though, not sure what but it's like Sandy is a lodger but Rhod says Mrs Jones is definitely Sandy's mum.
“Mad” I whispered as we were regaled with an Em and Sandy story,” we staying swapped?”
“We agreed.”
“I know but…”
“Okay, but we'll have to change.”
“Madeline, time to go luv.”
Bum.
“Er coming.”
So much for cutting the swap short!
“I guess we'll see you on Monday then Mad?” Deb enquired.
“I suppose so.”
Mad gave me a hug and after a round of farewells I went to find Miss Bell.
“Here she is, well I'll see you on Monday Mary.”
“Okay, bye Jess, bye Madeline.”
“Goodnight Mrs Jones.”
“You can call me Mary out of school Madeline.”
“um okay er Mary.”
I opened the car door and climbed inside, looks like I'm stuck as Maddy until school on Monday, I just hope Mad's okay being me. With a final wave, we left the Jones' to drive ‘home'.
“Your sister gave me these for you”
“Um thanks” I accepted my tub of iron tablets. Hang on, sister?
“You know?”
“Yes I know.”
“But…”
“How? Well I must admit I would never have realised but for your earring.”
“Earring? We swapped everything, well apart from redoing our nails.”
“Well I thought you were acting a bit odd with Sam last night, especially after Tuesday but it was only when I saw you tonight that I got it. That extra piercing at the top, Maddy doesn't have it but Gaby does. Ergo, the girl answering to Madeline is actually Gabrielle. Am I right?”
I decided to come clean.
“Guilty as charged” I admitted.
“So what's it all about?”
“I bet Mad that I could convince you I was her all weekend, I guess I lost huh?”
“I guess so, what was the prize?”
“If I lost I have to stay as Mad all week, so I guess that's me.”
“That so bad?”
“I suppose not but I'll never hear the end of it.”
“And if you had won?”
“Well we just go back to normal.”
We drove in silence for a while.
“Well maybe I didn't figure it out Maddy.”
“Why?”
“Well I think a couple of days is fine but a week? You'd not be able to get a break from the Walters again; I know they can be a bit full on. If you need to have a break again we can manage a few days don't you think?”
We nearly crashed when I gave Miss Bell a fierce hug.
“Thanks Miss.”
“No problem, our secret huh?”
“Uh huh. But why tonight?”
“Well I was expecting you to swap back today but I guess you called my bluff there”
“We were going to, but we didn't have time.”
Miss B smiled and just shook her head. These Brit kids, always doing the unexpected!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Up you get!”
“Gnh!”
“Breakfast on the table in five”
I cracked an eye, which didn't help as the blurry vision was of an unfamiliar room. And that voice, its sort of familiar, not like Mum or the gang, no more like recognising a teacher. Teacher, teacher.
“Wha!”
I sat upright with a start and now with both optical devices in operation rechecked my surroundings. The room was in that sort of pre dawn greyness you get during the winter, the semi opaque curtains helping to keep the light level low. Nothing seemed familiar, except, is that Mad's coat on the back of the door? Instinctively I checked the bed for other occupants but I appeared to be alone. My brain slowly started working, Mad's coat, Miss Bell — Virginia! So I'm here because?………aaargh! I'm Maddy! No hang on that's wrong.
“Gaby? You getting up hun? We're going to church this morning.”
Gaby. My mind faltered for a moment before finally engaging fully. That's it, I'm Gaby and, and, and me and Mad swapped accommodations, hang on, no one else is supposed to know. The last clue finally slid into place, Miss Bell just called me Gaby which must mean she knows about our deception, that's it, I remember now,
“Your sister gave me these for you”
“Um thanks” I accepted my tub of iron tablets. Hang on, sister?
“You know?”
“Yes I know.”
“But…”
“How? Well I must admit I would never have realised but for your earring.”
“Earring? We swapped everything, well apart from redoing our nails.”
“Well I thought you were acting a bit odd with Sam last night, especially after Tuesday but it was only when I saw you tonight that I got it. That extra piercing at the top, Maddy doesn't have it but Gaby does. Ergo, the girl answering to Madeline is actually Gabrielle. Am I right?”
I decided to come clean.
“Guilty as charged” I admitted.
“So what's it all about?”
“I bet Mad that I could convince you I was her all weekend, I guess I lost huh?”
“I guess so, what was the prize?”
“If I lost I have to stay as Mad all week, so I guess that's me.”
“That so bad?”
“I suppose not but I'll never hear the end of it.”
“And if you had won?”
“Well we just go back to normal.”
We drove in silence for a while.
“Well maybe I didn't figure it out Maddy.”
“Why?”
“Well I think a couple of days is fine but a week? You'd not be able to get a break from the Walters again; I know they can be a bit full on. If you need to have a break again we can manage a few days don't you think?”
I felt for my betrayer in the top of my ear, gee thanks Sylv! A rumbling tum acted as a prompt to actually exit the bedding and start the process of making my dishevelled appearance halfway presentable. Hey, didn't Miss B say food was in five minutes? She did, sod getting dressed up, food first!
“There you are”
“Er hi”
“Not dressed.” It was a statement rather than question.
“I, er”
“Well never mind, we have time, the service isn't until ten, best get these pancakes before they go cold.”
The smell was truly unbelievable, a sort of vaguely warm dough with a hint of almond and lemon. My mouth was watering before Miss Bell, Jessica, placed the plate of food on the table.
“Dig in missy, there's more batter if you want more.” She smiled knowingly at me.
I didn't need a second bidding, I could get used to this although I can't say I'm a great fan of maple syrup. Still it's rude not to sample everything and I try to be polite and when another plate appeared, well it would be a waste wouldn't it? By the time I finished I was well stuffed and it was tempting to leave the dishes for Miss B but I cleared the table intending to do my share of the clean up.
“Its all right Gaby, I'll do that. Go get yourself ready for church, a dress or skirt please.”
Thus saved from domestic servitude I headed to Mad's room. Church. I can't remember the last time, or if I have ever been to church for a service. Oh I've been inside quite a few, Dad likes exploring the old ones at home, but a service? I guess like most people I know, the Bond family is nominally C of E, I know Jules and I were christened, I've seen the pics — was that my first time in a dress? Both of us used the lacy relic that is the family Christening gown. We used to have prayers and hymns and stuff at school but last year that stopped, some politically correct thing Mum said so we are hardly practising Christians. Now today Miss Bell is dragging me to church, not even as me, or even Gaby, no, I'll be going as Maddy!
Okay so that's not the end of the world and I've done it before. But before Mad has always been around to help, today it's just me and I have to dress up- in her clothes! Geez. I finished my ablutions and headed to the wardrobe. Where did she pack this lot? Compared to my paltry selection at the Walters this was ridiculous. And I've got to go through Mad's stuff to find something to wear, not good.
I found something I'd never seen Mad wear, it was a skirt with a matching jacket that even I thought looked pretty smart, sort of high class. It was sort of familiar but I couldn't work out quite why. Should I wear it? I made the decision and half an hour later I joined Jessica in the kitchen.
“Well don't we look fine?”
“Is it, you know alright?”
“Well Miss Bond, I'm sure Miss Peters will have no cause to worry over her reputation. Remember you have to be Maddy while we are out.”
I fidgeted with ‘my' skirt, it seemed pretty short but the patterned tights and jacket, even if it was only short, leant me more confidence than I was feeling.
“Come on then, times a wastin'.”
I hadn't realised before I stepped outside that it would be so cold; in fact the wintry sun was doing very little in the way of heat supply. I nearly went flying on some black ice on the steps, only a grab for the rail saving my dignity.
“You okay?”
“Er yeah”
Miss B was already at the car, which had a layer of frost on just about every surface. The lock wasn't frozen however so we were soon inside the icy tomb of the Jetta and after a couple of goes the engine spluttered into life.
“The heat will be through in a minute”
My chattering teeth were my only reply.
Within a minute warm air was indeed blowing around my legs and the screen was clearing in double quick time.
“Put your window down.”
“Down?”
“To clear it off, you can put it straight back up.”
I complied and we started away.
When the car did a little squiggle on about the fourth patch of black ice I silently noted that I was glad I wasn't on a bike, after last years icy episode I've got a bit more concerned over that sort of thing. We drove in pretty much silence; I didn't want to break Miss B's concentration!
It wasn't far to the church and I was surprised when we turned into a rapidly filling car park. Surprised because at home the only time I'd ever seen this many people at a church was for weddings and funerals! Once parked we excited the Veedub and joined the steady stream of people heading across the freshly gritted car park. Whilst trying to remain inconspicuous I looked around at the other churchgoers. I recognised a couple of kids from the school with their families, everyone was dressed up, I guess Sunday Best is a reality around Piedmont. It wasn't weather for dawdling and we soon joined the throng in the vaguely warmer interior of the church.
I said before I wasn't really religious, Mum and Dad have always said we should make our own minds up on that score, so the ensuing hour long service was a bit of an eye opener. I was in fact in a mild state of shock by the time we filed outside. Between singing a few hymns and a couple of readings, the pastor gave us the full fire and brimstone stuff and these people seemed to be enjoying it! There was a fervour about the whole thing and I realised what Mum meant when she said that Hitler was a good preacher. Some of what Pastor Brown said was so far from what I've been taught and read that it may as well have been Nuremberg.
I was feeling decidedly uncomfortable with a lot of what he was saying and I think I realised then what religious fervour, not just Christian but Moslem and Judaism really means.
“Hi Jessica”
The voice broke my train of thought.
“And Madeline. Good to see you here.”
The voice belonged to Mr Roberts and his irksome son was at his elbow.
“Hi Cory, where's Manda?”
“Buttonholing the pastor, it's the bakeoff next week.”
“Ah”
“You wanna walk?”
“Huh?”
“You fancy a walk Maddy?” Sam pressed.
“Don't be long.” Miss B mentioned. Gee thanks.
After the beating my brain had just had a walk didn't seem such a bad idea, even with Samuel Roberts.
“You look real nice this morning.”
“Erm thanks.”
I shivered a bit, my short skirt was not exactly offering much warmth to my nether regions and an hour on a wooden bench hadn't helped much either.
“You cold? You're shivering.”
“A bit, its not exactly summer”
My humour obviously looped straight over his head.
“Here.”
Im found myself engulfed in his jacket, he was a fair bit bigger than me and it swamped me and reached down to my hemline. I saw him shiver a bit himself after his act of chivalry but I must admit to being grateful for the extra layer.
“You wanna hang this afternoon?”
“I, um don't know what we are doing yet.” I didn't mean to sound so down on him, I was supposed to be keeping him sort of sweet for Mad. On the other hand what the heck am I thinking, I don't want Mad doing stuff with this ape, well mannered or no.
“I'll have to ask Miss Bell.”
“A few of us go to the diner, I can get you a lift back if you can get.”
“Okay, I'll ask but no promises.”
“Sure”
Was I really arranging a date — with a boy! Maddy Peters you will owe me big time for this. Not that I had any intention of going to the diner but Sam didn't know that.
“There you two are.” Miss B stated as we returned to the porch.
“I was just asking Maddy if she fancied hanging at the diner later.”
“I'm sure I could drop her off after lunch.” Nooooo!
“Cool!”
“That okay Maddy?”
“Er thanks, you'd best have this back.“ I slipped Sam's jacket off and shivered anew.
“‘Bout three then, have to go, Dad's waiting.”
“Bye Sam”
“Bye Maddy, Miss Bell.”
I belatedly added a ‘bye'.
“Lets get back home in the warm.”
I just followed her back to the car, grateful to be out of the freezing air.
“Miss Bell?”
“I told you before, its Jessie.”
“Jessie, do I have to go with Sam this afternoon?”
“Don't you want to? I thought you might want to, quite a lot of kids go, it won't just be Sam.”
“But…”
“And I've got a meeting with your teachers this afternoon, you don't really want to be stuck at my place all afternoon.”
Yes, yes!
“I guess not.”
“Well that's settled then. Go and change when we get home, I'll start on lunch.”
Well at least I could wear trousers now. I didn't realise just how cold my legs were until I started to slip my tights off — very was the reality so I pulled them back up and pulled Mad's jeans on over the top. I decided on a bit of layering on top too, a second short sleeve t before I slipped on a cardi. I was actually feeling a bit cosier by the time I returned to the ground floor.
“Great timing Mad, lay the table please”
“Er sure, where's the stuff?”
“Oh sorry Gaby, I thought you were your cousin, you two really are like twins! The canteen is under the counter.” She waved vaguely across the kitchen and with a minimum of draw shuffling I found the cutlery.
“Just soup for now okay? We'll eat properly later”
“Sure” maybe I can grab a burger at the diner!
“Its cauliflower and pea” Miss B pronounced as she ladled the pottage into a couple of soup plates. Sounds terrible but it doesn't smell too bad.
“Don't wrinkle your face like that”
“Um sorry”
“Bread? There are some baton rolls in the hamper.”
I guessed she meant the bread bin and soon I was ready to tackle the bizarre soup. Well I was pleasantly surprised. The soup was fairly smooth with small bits of cauliflower and garden peas floating in the creamy stuff. So okay it wasn't Heinz 57 but I can recommend it. The warming properties of even meat free soup are quite good and it topped off my warmth level just right! I could have managed a second helping but the idea of getting a burger in a short while was quite appealing. I tackled the washing up; well I stuck the stuff in the washer, while Miss B got her stuff together.
“Ready Gaby?”
I took a deep breath, “I guess”
“Well get your coat and bag then.”
Twenty minutes later I found myself stood outside of the Diner debating whether I could make a run for it before anyone saw me but a tap on the window scuppered that idea, Samuel Roberts had me. Well it was cold outside even in jeans so I walked up to the entrance and pushed the door open.
“I said she'd come” Sam virtually shouted.
Sam was with several other teens in a window booth and with an inward sigh I headed over. Of the others in the group, three lads and two girls, I only recognised Sam and one other, Dan Martin. Oh brother, just what I need a homophobic maniac and I'm dressed as a girl.
“Hey Mad, you warmed up now?” Sam greeted when I arrived.
“Er yes thanks”
“Sam you dog!” one of the unknown lads whooped.
“We were at church Chuck!”
“You gonna introduce us then Sam?” one of the girls asked.
This was not good, what was Mad up to with this gorilla?
“Guys, this is Maddy Peters from England,” Sam started the introductions, “Maddy we've got Chuck,”
“Hiya Maddy”
“…Jimbo,”
“Yo”
“And Dan.”
“We've met, hi again Mad”
“Er hi everyone.”
“Sam!” one of the girls humphed.
“Oh yeah, the blonde is Sherrie and the one pulling a face is Jem”
“Er hi” I smiled.
I don't really get all this girl stuff, the girls seemed to be checking me out, the lads too but there was something, I dunno, evil maybe, in the looks Sherrie and Jem were giving me.
“You'd best sit over here hun, away from the BOYS” Jem advised.
I'd prefer to sit somewhere else altogether.
“I thought it was you,” a vaguely familiar voice stated.
“Sandy”
“In the flesh. You want to order?”
“Um”
“Chocolate right?”
Why not?
“That would be great thanks.”
“You guys all set?” she asked my companions.
“Can I get another soda” Jimbo waved his cup.
“Anyone else?”
The lack of reply was answer enough and Sandy departed.
The tone of the afternoon was set when the lads started talking sports and the girls seemed to pick up a previous conversation which seemed to centre around putting just about every other girl in school down! I sat and listened, trying to feign interest but I didn't understand either conversation. Sandy delivered my chocolate and I used that to hide behind. I caught Sam grinning at me once or twice but it was actually the inspection I seemed to be getting from Dan; which was giving me more concern. After his reaction to Em last summer I was not exactly his number one fan.
So this is what hanging out with the guys is like, I'd almost prefer being with Sam on his own. My previous experience on this trip has been that people are curious about us Brits, to the point of embarrassment. My people skills are not great but it seemed that this lot were going for indifference, as though I was nothing out of the ordinary. I'm not saying I am, but you know what I mean eh? When the girls included me in their discussion it was to garner my impression of one of the female faculty at Augusta high.
The next time Sandy came over I asked for a menu, maybe food would help pass the afternoon a bit quicker. The others deemed it a good idea — at least we had food in common! I could have murdered the ‘double half pound cheeseburger with bacon' but Mad would never order that. Instead I settled on a ‘double Swiss' with a portion of onion rings, it would have to do until dinner.
The diner was fairly quiet this arvo, a few older kids were playing billiards and I saw the local bill stop off for coffee at one point. I have to say that I've had more stimulating conversations with myself than this lot were having.
“You want a lift Sis?” one of the seniors called over.
“I guess” Sherrie allowed.
“You girls off?” Chuck enquired.
“Uh huh, you wanna come to Sherries Maddy?” Jem asked.
I was tempted, and I think it was almost expected by the group, including my ‘date'.
“I'd best not, Miss Bell is picking me up from here in about thirty minutes but thanks for asking, maybe another time.” Best leave Mad's options open for her.
They gathered their stuff and I found myself in the company of just the four lads. Sam grinned at me and Dan still seemed to be measuring me up, Jimbo and Chuck however seemed more intent on discussing the virtues of the recently departed girls.
“Fancy a chat?” Sandy enquired.
“Please,” I made eye movements to indicate the current leching.
“Excuse us boys, Mad and I have stuff to discuss”
She half dragged me up to the counter where we took a couple of the fixed stools.
“How's R-Em today?” I asked
“Oh she's gone with my folks to some play down in Richmond”
“Oh” when I saw Sandy I sorta hoped Em would be by at some point.
“So how are you? Em is always on about you guys being so close an all, it must be difficult being so far from each other.”
There is something about Sandy, you feel you just have to like her. But there's something else too, something that I can't pin down, something that separates her from just about every other girl I've ever met.
“It is a bit odd,” I allowed, “we usually meet after school most days and I've hardly seen Ally or Bern.”
“That must be hard Mad.”
“It's a bit lonely.” I agreed.
“But you're making new friends eh?” she nodded toward Sam raising an eyebrow.
“Sort of, but its not the same.”
“I meant to ask before, but I never get Jessie or Mom at the right time, how come there are only two guys with you. I'm sure Mom said there were two your age — in fact, now I remember — wasn't there some thing with the Martin kid?”
What does she know? Her Mums the school counsellor so she probably got to know all about Dan and… bum! Rhod is staying with her! Does she already know about Em?
“Hey you okay girl, you've gone really pale.”
“I, er yeah”
“You want another drink? You look like you need one.”
“Thanks.”
She left me to go and fetch another drink and my imagination started running overtime. Did she know there was something fishy about me being here as Gaby rather than Drew? Would I be exposed?
“Here you go, better?”
I tried to keep my voice even. “I er didn't realise you knew about Dan.”
She rolled her eyes, “how could I not? Mom was all for excluding him when she found out, he owes Jessie big time and he knows it! Oh, is that why the kid he stayed with didn't come? I should have realised before.”
Well she might be seventeen but she's not the brightest bulb in the box.
“It er might have been, I don't really know.” Keep it neutral Drew boy.
“Sandy! Table six!”
“I'll be right back Mad.”
“Okay”
She left, almost skipping to do her work.
I sipped at the fresh drink, Sam and his mates were getting a bit noisy and I caught Dan looking my way. What could I do? I gave a little finger wave — well it seemed right. I watched as Sandy happily took orders and joked with her customers, she seemed so happy and carefree. I envied her that, Mum is at home very sick and I'm here, thousands of miles away supposed to be enjoying myself. I suffered a pang of guilt when I realised that I have been having a good time for the most part. Why did you have to get sick Mum?
“You're looking thoughtful”
“Oh, er not really.”
“I had like an idea? What do you think if I threw a pyjama party for you guys at my place? You could all come over and hang out, sleep over. What do you think?”
I could see a couple of problems but it sounded quite appealing.
“I'll talk to the others, sounds good.” I tried to sound enthusiastic.
“oh hi Jessie”
“Hi Sandy, you ready Maddy?“
“Er yeah” I had missed her coming in.
I realised that my coat and bag were still in the booth with Sam and co — damn!
“Just need to get my stuff.”
“I'll wait here.”
I think she was being diplomatic but I flushed anyway as I walked over.
“Heya Maddy, having a good time?”
“Er okay, my lift's here.” I motioned towards the counter.
“Aw, I thought you were gonna hang some more.” Sam sounded genuinely sorry.
I shrugged, “sorry.” Its not like we had actually been doing much of the ‘hanging out' stuff.
“See ya in class tomorrow?”
“I guess,” well it was inevitable wasn't it but it would hopefully be the real Mad and not me. “Well bye boys.”
“Byeee Maddeeeee” Chuck drawled.
There was that something in Dan's look when he added “later Maderlin.”
I started to make my escape but Sam managed to cut me off and I was the very unwilling recipient of a sloppy lip kiss. Yeuk! Maddy Peters, we need a talk. I broke free and crossed the diner to a raucous chorus from Sam's ‘friends'.
“Ready?”
“Er yes” I replied between mouth wiping attempts. Maddy you owe me big time for this.
“Come on then, lets go eat.”
Ms Bell led the way out into what was now a dark and cold exterior. The moon was big and bright in the clear sky and easily lit the way to the Jetta.
“So you have a good afternoon?”
“I've had worse.”
She obviously missed my irony as the Veedub growled into life.
“You seemed to be getting on well with Sam?”
“Hmmm.”
We turned the wrong way out of the parking area to be heading straight back to Piedmont.
“Where are we going?”
“I thought I said earlier, we're eating with my parents tonight, down in Lexington.”
“Oh”
Maybe she misread that,
“It's okay, you're dressed fine, my folks are really easy going. I hope your hungry, Moms doing a pot roast.”
My burger chose that moment to repeat itself.
“Pardon”
“It's a bit of a drive, reach in the glove box, there're some CD's in there, lets have some music while we drive.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
The evening in Lexington with Miss Bell's family was great. I'm still struggling with people automatically thinking I'm a girl but at least I was Gaby and not Maddy for the night so it was a bit less confusing. The Bell's were great, Mr Bell works for, what was it? State Legis something, well it sounded like the equivalent of the County Council at home. Mrs Bell was just like an older version of Jessica, (that is still weird, calling a teacher by their first name, somehow it feels disrespectful); she's even a teacher the same but she teaches English.
The pot roast was excellent — real food and I'm afraid I wasn't very ladylike, a second helping was on offer and I took it. Well I was quite hungry! It seemed like we had barely finished eating when Miss Bell announced it was time to head back to Piedmont. In fact it was heading towards nine thirty, it would be pretty late before we were back in Augusta County.
It wasn't far up the road before I dropped off to the tones of what I think was Pink, I remember thinking that it wasn't something you'd get Woody listening to anyway.
Jessica glanced over at the now sleeping form of the youngster in her passenger seat. Fran was emphatic that Gaby really is Drew but, well for a boy she makes an exceptional girl! Mom and Pops can usually spot a fraud a mile off but they never said anything, Mom most certainly would. And she's got young Sam convinced; I wonder what she thinks about that, I mean he. I just can't see her as a boy!
She shook her head, all she could do was keep an eye out for the youngster, after Dan over in England, and well things could get nasty if anyone finds out.
“Gab, Ga-ab. Come on hun, we're home.“
“Hmmm?” I stretched as my mind tried to engage.
“Lets get you inside, its school tomorrow.”
School. Urgh! That's right I'm in America. It wasn't just a dream then, well maybe some of it was but that sure looks like Miss Bell to me.
“Come on sleepy head,” Miss Bell released my seat belt and helped me out of her car.
“Thanks.”
I was pretty knackered, its not like I did much today but its been a fairly busy weekend and I suppose it just caught up. I stripped down to bra and pants and dived into bed, I shivered under the cold sheet for a minute or two before I finally succumbed to the land of nod.
“You got everything?”
“Think so.”
“Well I don't suppose it would matter too much, we can easily get anything you forgot back to you.”
When I arrived for breakfast Miss Bell sent me back to dress ‘more girly', why I asked, to look more like Mad she says. If I look much more like my cousin I'll be having babies! So anyway I put on a skirt and guess what? I just looked outside and it's started to snow. I hope Mad wears trousers to school this morning.
Jessica, Miss Bell that is, plonked a load of her school stuff in my arms and we went out into the already settling snow.
“I hope this doesn't keep up.”
I think I said before, I actually like snow but I was hoping to get a quick blast on the GT this afternoon so I grunted my agreement.
“Yeah”
The drive to Augusta High was interesting, snow flurries alternated with clear blue skies, all the time the Jetta's heater did its level best to keep us at least semi warm! I still find it strange seeing school kids driving and some have got really nice cars too. I saw Sandy's old Volvo swing into the car park, okay so some are pretty cruddy but all the same. Not that I'm saying Sandy's car is cruddy — oh you know what I mean.
Miss B locked the car and we headed towards the entrance, a sudden flurry getting up my skirt reminding me of the last time I was so attired in the snow. Brrrr! Usually a lot of kids hang about outside until the first bell but pretty much everyone was going straight in this morning. Inside it was bedlam , all the music, conversation and monkeying around that takes place outside was just transferred inside. The result? One god-awful din.
“You okay then?” Miss Bell asked.
“Sorry?”
She grabbed my arm and steered me out of the maelstrom to a quieter corner.
“Are you okay?”
“Yes thanks Miss”
“I'll see you later then.”
“Thanks Miss.”
She gave my shoulder a squeeze and disappeared into the mob. The first of the school buses pulled up outside and it was with some relief that I spotted some familiar faces getting off.
“Hiya Mad”
Talk about heart attack!
“Rh…Em!”
“Are you okay Mad? You look a bit pale.”
“You surprised me, I was watching for the others.”
“Soz. So is he a good kisser then?”
“Who?”
“The new man in your life.” Rhod grinned.
“There isn't one.” I mumbled.
“Sand said you were at the diner with some other kids yesterday and one in particular.”
Flippin' blabbermouth Sandy.
“I er did go to the diner but I wasn't with anyone. Not really.” Well I wasn't!
“Hey guys,” Em called over my shoulder, “Mad's got a new boyfriend!”
Damn! I missed them coming in.
“Woo, who is it Mad?” Brit gushed.
“No one, we just went to the diner.”
“Must be a cute no one to make you blush like that.” Brit went on.
I tried to make ‘save me' eyes to Mad who took an age to come to my rescue.
“I need to talk with Mad before class, in private like.”
“See you there then, and find out about this hunk of Mad's.” Brit stated as a parting shot.
“Yeah, see ya later, I've just seen Sab.” Em gushed.
“Laters” Mad mentioned to the departing backs. “Come on you, we've just got time to swap before home room.”
Yes!
Mad dragged me into the toilets and pretty much threw me into the first empty cubicle we came to.
“Quick, we've only got a couple of minutes and I need to do your hair. You can fill me in later.”
Thanks Mad, she had her hair in twin ponytails, which means I'll have to have mine like that, at least for a while. Ever tried changing in a toilet cubicle? Now do it with two in that little space, not something I'd volunteer for. But needs must, we did the major costume change in moments, I was disappointed to realise that Mad had gone for a skirt this morning too. The homeroom bell sounded as Mad finished my hair and we joined the latecomers in the hallway heading to class.
I got there just as Miss Jackson was finishing the register.
“Ah, Miss Bond, glad you could join us.”
“Er sorry Miss,” I had to think on my feet here, “I er had to make a bathroom stop, you know?” I'd seen that work for some of the other girls, what had I to lose?
She gave me an appraising look, “well don't make a habit of it, take your seat.”
“Yes Miss”
Short as it was, the conversation was readily picked up by the rowdier element of the class. I picked my way towards Brit and my seat to shouts of ‘Gaby forgot her period' ‘have you got the right period girl?' and more of similar ilk. I was blushing impressively by the time I got to Britney. For her part, Brit just raised her eyebrows.
I breathed a silent sigh of relief, at least I was me again, well Gaby and not Mad at any rate. It was pretty cool, fooling everyone like that, well everyone but Jessica Bell, Rhod certainly hadn't twigged and, I glanced at the girl beside me, Brit had missed our little deception too.
The start of our third week as students of Augusta High quickly settled into the normal routine, I was just thankful that we had swapped back before any classes. It could have been quite embarrassing for both of us as Mad and I don't share the same level of academic excellence in all subjects, especially Math's! At lunch I found myself lamenting the still falling snow, another day without turning a pedal I really fancied a rerun of last Wednesdays ride, see if I could improve my time. Even if it stopped snowing now I doubted it would clear before I could get out.
It wasn't until gym class that I got a chance to talk alone with Mad.
“So what did you get up to yesterday?” Mad asked as we shared our warm-up.
“Not much, church in the morning, the diner after lunch then we went to Miss B's ‘rents for dinner.”
“Less talking!” Miss Cowlishaw's voice carried across the hall.
“So what was Rhod on about?” Mad whispered between stretches.
“What?”
“The boyfriend?” she prompted.
“Oh that. I was sort of at the diner with Sam.”
“On a date?”
“Well not as such, he invited me after church, there were some other kids there too.”
I couldn't decipher Mad's look, except she didn't look particularly put out, in fact more like the reverse. There wasn't much news going the other direction, Mum of course had seen straight through the deception when Mad as me spoke to her and was apparently quite amused by the whole thing, I'm just glad that I'll get to talk with her tonight. We didn't get much more chance to talk as our cheer practice was taking on a more intense, purposeful and I guess, for me at least, fulfilling dynamic.
Our tormentors drilled us unmercifully and despite the growing fatigue we were improving, even I could see that. Miss Bell was at it with her video camera again and after we finished we had an impromptu film show.
“…So you guys, well done, we have ten days before the East Coast Cheer & Dance Champs over at GMU, I'm sure you'll knock their socks off.” Miss B concluded.
I dunno about that but you could see the improvement in the videos — and we thought we were already okay! Not great maybe but okay.
“Hey Gab!” Em's voice carried across the foyer from where she, he, whatever was stood with Ally and Sandy.
“Wassup?” I slung my book bag on my shoulder and headed over.
“Never guess what?” Ally enthused.
“What?” I tried to sound enthusiastic.
“Sandy's Mum has agreed to let us have a proper sleepover at the weekend!” Em filled in.
“Isn't that cool?” Ally burbled.
“I s'pose”
“Come on Gab, it won't be like Anna's.” Em stated.
“Anna's?” Sandy queried.
“Gab and Jules got into major doggy doo after the last sleepover they went to.” Ally told our would be host.
“Why?” a slightly worried Sandy asked.
“Gab got really drunk”
“Really drunk?” an even more worried Sandy repeated Ally's last words.
“Wish I'd been there” Em stated.
“But how could you get drunk, you're only thirteen?”
I could've done without this! What is it with girls and sleepovers?
“Don't worry Sand, she doesn't make a habit of it.” Em put in.
“I er, don't know whether I can come anyway,” I mentioned, “I need to ask Mrs Walters.”
“Well your sister's invited too.” Sandy told me.
“Thanks”
“Sugar! Come on Em, I said I'd collect Kevin from the child minder on the way home.”
“See's ya later!” Em grinned as they departed.
“Bye Rh-Em” I said to their departing backs.
“So, you gonna go?” Ally asked.
“Dunno.”
“Go?” Mad and Bernie chorused as they joined us.
“Yeah, to Sandy's sleepover.”
“You kidding? Try stopping me.” Bern enthused.
“Ye---ah!” Mad confirmed.
“Gab?” Al pressed.
“I'll ask.”
A horn tooted outside and I looked out to see Mrs W's old Subaru waiting.
“I gotta go, see you guys tomorrow”
“Laters” Bern called.
“Bye Gab” Ally added.
The snow had stopped mid afternoon but what had settled was still about, the freezing temperature that allowed that was more than enough to send shivers up my skirt on the short walk to my ride.
“You okay Gaby?”
“A bit cold.”
“You got everything you need?”
“I think so.”
“Well don't be shy to ask if you need more towels or anything.”
“Er sure, thanks.” What's that all about?
“So your cheering going okay?”
“Uh huh”
“I used to enjoy it, mind you it wasn't so competitive then and some of the outfits you girls wear these days.”
I realised that we weren't headed back into Grottoes.
“Where are we going?”
“Your sister said you'd forget, over to my parents, its Granny Williams birthday, the others have gone on ahead with Mr Walters.”
“Oh yeah, I remember now.” No I didn't, you could have said Mad. “what about Mums call?”
“Calm down, I put the phone on divert so the call will come directly through to Franklin so you won't miss her.”
I realised I was hardly dressed for a family gathering either.
“Was I meant to change?”
“Juliette has taken your party dress with her, you can shower and change at Moms. You are a worry Gaby Bond!”
“Sorry.”
“Don't sweat it.”
The drive to Franklin took just over an hour, it was pitch black by the time we arrived and pulled in behind Mr W's Caprice. The Williams house was the typical clapboard affair that makes up ninety percent of Virginia homes, someone must've been watching for us, as the front door was open before we reached it.
“Alice! And this must be Gaby” a woman I guessed was Brits Gran gushed, enfolding first her daughter then me in a hug. “Lets get you inside, it's cold enough to freeze the Potomac out here!”
I can agree it was cold and whatever a Potomac is I can believe it would freeze! Inside the rest of the family were all in evidence plus a few more bods who I guess were other bits of the Williams clan.
“Gabeee! We thought you'd got lost.” Brit squealed as she reached me.
“I um, need to change and stuff.”
“You do pong a bit!”
“Thanks.” I stated with the start of a pout.
“Come on then, Jules brought your dress and stuff, you can shower in the guest room some of the other Rels will be a bit late but I know my cousins are dying to meet you!”
Great.
Brit left me in the guest room where I found a hanger with my ‘party' dress on it and a bag with fresh underwear and stuff. I let out a big sigh; I really could do without all this girly dressing up. I looked at the dress, when I said it looked cute when I saw it in the shop I most definitely didn't reckon on wearing it! From the fitted bodice to the flared skirt it screamed girl, I mean any dress would do that but this goes that extra mile!
I shook my head in disgust and peeled off my school clothes, which I admit did pong a bit. I'm a bit of a narcissistic individual that led me to stand in front of the full-length mirror inspecting my bod. I reckon that I look pretty buff; I checked out my flat stomach, no fat there, my arms and legs are still hairless and looking pretty toned. It was the other bits that were less inspirational. My boy bits, even freed as they are at the moment, are not exactly impressive, I pushed them back between my legs, I hardly need the gaff! Worse though was my chest. The falsies stuck there are just so real to look at, I'll have to take them off one night this week for ‘maintenance', I struggled to remember what I look like without them.
The sounds of new arrivals downstairs brought me back to the present and with another deep sigh I headed into the en suite.
The chatter and noise in the room died and much to my embarrassment it was apparently due to me.
“Gab-ee!” Brit exclaimed.
“Sis?”
“Holy cow!”
“Stefan!”
I blushed profusely, now rooted in the doorway.
A kindly voice broke my rabbit trance.
“Well young lady, you sure know how to make an entrance! Come on in and meet the rest of the family.” I let myself be guided by, I realised, Granny Williams, into the family room where conversation was just restarting after my arrival. “Alice said you were a little heartbreaker and she wasn't wrong.”
After that I just sorta zoned out. Mrs Williams, Brit's Gran that is, introduced me round her family before Brit took over and a new round of intro's with her cousins followed. How come I attract so much attention? The other girls, I mean the girls were all dressed up and compared to one or two at least I felt very under dressed, no not undressed, oh you know what I mean. But the male members of the congregation seemed to be paying me far too much attention. Most of the names went in one ear and out the other, what does it matter, I'll never see them again after tonight will I?
“Gaby? Juliette? Your Mom” Mrs W interrupted Brits audience and it was with some relief that I followed her through to the hallway where the phone was waiting.
“Mum?”
“Who is that? It sounds like my daughter but I don't think it can be.”
“Muuu-uum!”
“Hiya kiddo. Having a good time?”
“We're at Brit's Gran's”
“Mrs Walters said, so you having fun?”
“Sort of. I'm wearing a ridiculous dress that shows my boobs off and everyone keeps looking at me.”
Mum giggled.
“How are you Mum?”
“Thought you'd never ask. Better thanks Drew, and better for talking to you. The Docs think that I will be back up and about in a week or so, we'll have to see.”
“I miss you Mum.”
“I know. You'll be back before you know it. Maddy said you'd been to a bike factory?”
“Yeah it was well cool. Its not exactly a bike factory, Diane just makes frames, really good titanium ones, they cost a fortune.”
“I bet.” Mum agreed.
They have all these computers and stuff, I wouldn't mind doing that some day.”
“Well if the job as an actress falls through you'll have to ask this Diane for a job.”
“Yeah, oh Mu-um!”
“Got ya!”
“Jules is here now.” I was being prodded by my sister.
“Okay kiddo, take care, talk tomorrow?”
“Yeah! Love you Mum.”
“Love you son and your Gran sends her best. Put your sister on.”
“Bye Mum”
“Byeeee!”
I handed Jules the receiver and sat on the stair behind her.
“Hi Mum”
I suppose as these things go, the Granny Williams party went pretty well. Being the only non family at the do, well with Jules, was a bit strange, everyone else knew each other and whilst they were all friendly enough it was like finding a piece of a puzzle missing. For the second night in a row I didn't get to bed much before midnight but at least tonight I was in ‘my' bed.
And I forgot all about asking about the sleepover thing at Sandy's, I suppose I could just ‘forget' it all together but someone's bound to dob me in. in the morning then. My eyes closed to the rhythmic snoring of my sister in the bed across the room, have to tell her not to sleep on her back. I smiled to myself and passed into the land of nod.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“It's six-thirty on another cold WKYXZee morning!”
Wha-at is that? My hearing was assailed by Britney Spears wailing about something, I pulled the pillow over my head but although it deadened the impact, Ms Spears still permeated my eardrums.
“Come on Gaby, we'll be late” Jules voice joined the assault on my hearing, “god, don't they have any decent music on this station!”
“Woz th' hurry?” I mumbled from under the pillow.
I could almost see her roll her eyes. “Because brother mine, we have a bus to catch in like an hour?”
The shower door thumped shut and I was left with Britney's wailing. Bus. Shite! The power station! No lessons but a trip out, Miss Cowlishaw said today comes under ‘educational', so our hosts are coming too. A power station doesn't sound that great but this Angela place is supposed to be quite cool, heaven knows why.
I chucked the pillow off and opened my eyes. Dark outside. I could hear Jules singing away in the shower, why do people do that? I tentatively released the blanket, yup its cold! I shivered despite my pj's and started to try and itch my nipples with little success. Them lumps glued to my chest might look and feel real but the real me is still underneath. I scratched all around the forms but it actually made it worse rather than giving relief to my itchy nipples.
“Gross!”
“Jools!”
“You look like a chimp doing that, so ladylike.”
“It itches.” I advised.
“Whatever. The shower's free.”
“Gee, thanks”, I made a dive for the steamy closet.
“Settle down!” Miss C almost shouted ninety minutes later in the school car park. “When George gets here, I want you all on the bus as quickly as possible please, we have a fair drive and we don't have all day.”
Right on cue the lumbering form of George's yellow school bus hove into view; just as well it was freezing! Which of course wouldn't be such a problem if I hadn't fallen for Jules ‘wear this' when I emerged running late from the shower. So okay it could have been worse but I'm sure jeans would have been better than even this skirt! So okay it was heavy and long but the cold still got to my tight clad legs in a way jeans just don't allow. I know, I fall for it every time but when it's a choice between a skirt and breakfast, breakfast wins every time!
We piled onto the bus and I joined Mad on a seat about halfway down the bus. I was surprised to see that Sandy was coming; I hadn't seen her until she got on the bus. We may have only been twenty strong but what we lacked in numbers we made up for in noise.
“So you coming then?” Em's voice boomed in my ear.
“Rh-Em!” I complained as he/she hung over the seat back between Mad and I.
“So did you ask?”
Did I ask? Well I did mention it to Jules last night who completely dissed the idea and well, there never seemed to be a right time.
“Never got a chance, we went to a family thing in Lexington straight from Cheering.”
“Well don't forget tonight, its gonna be Saturday.”
“What is?” Brit turned round from her seat alongside Darla.
“Something Em's organizing.” Mad allowed.
“What're you organizing Em?” Darla enquired.
“A sleepover.” Hapless Mfanwy beamed.
You idiot Em, I thought it was just the gang and now you've told the others.
“You guys wanna come?” Em continued.
“You kidding? No way am I missing a sleepy!” Darla beamed
“kewelle!” Brit agreed.
Geez, no escape now, thanks Rhod.
The trip to the power station eventually ended at a pretty lake called Lake Anna. This was no Trent power station though, the high security and pair of concrete domes were the first indications I had that this might not be quite so boring!
“Welcome to North Anna Nuclear Power Facility.” The guy at the front of the room beamed. I couldn't help but think of Homer Simpson when I looked at him, although Homer doesn't have a silly beard like ‘Charles'. When we first arrived, we came through an exhibit that explained all about nuclear energy.
The static tube kept everyone happy for several minutes before Charles, our leader for the day, greeted us. Some of the people who work at the power station helped explain what it is they do. This was quite interesting so I made a few notes that I'll share here.
The first thing you need to make electricity is heat. In a nuclear plant, they use Uranium/235 as a fuel. They don't burn it they use a process called fission to produce heat. Fission is when you take an atom and split it into two. The two smaller atoms don't need all the energy that held the large atom together, so that energy is let out in heat and radiation.
In a power station, they split the Uranium in a reactor. The heat is used to turn water into steam. The reactor puts pressure on the water so that it can be very, very hot and turn to steam without boiling. This hot water is used to make a different system of water boil. The steam from this second system is used to turn a generator.
Important for the heat and radiation to stay inside of the dome. The steel reactor vessel is up to 30cm thick. A metre of concrete and a layer of steel that is over 6mm thick surround that. Then another 1.5 to 2m of concrete goes around the steel.
The steam turns the blades on a turbine, which then turns a generator. After the steam is done turning the turbine, it is cooled down and turned back into water. This cooling process takes place when water from Lake Anna passes through a condenser to cool the steam. The condensed water is then returned to the steam generator to be reheated into steam to turn the turbine.
The lake water— which does not mix with the water used to make steam — flows into a “discharge canal” where it eventually passes through a series of cooling lagoons before it is returned to Lake Anna! The water is a bit warmer when it leaves the plant, but many fish and plants like to live in warm water.
A lot of the stuff they told us I sort of already knew but it was stuff like the fact of one tiny pellet that is 1cm long is equivalent to the energy provided by 500kg of coal, nearly 500 litres of oil, or 17,000 cubic feet of natural gas! Pretty kewl but a bit scary.
The plant is super safe though and can withstand earthquakes, lightning storms, hurricanes, bombs, and tornados! The people who work there go to special classes all the time to learn more about nuclear energy and how to be safe. They also take a lot of tests using a fake control room that looks just like the real thing. Our tour guide said it is like being in school your entire life! Now that sucks, maybe no one told Homer.
One of the best things about nuclear energy is that it doesn't pollute the air, when coal, oil, and natural gas are burned; they release carbon dioxide and other pollutants into the air. Because nuclear energy doesn't need to burn anything to get heat, it doesn't release any chemicals into the air or have any leftover ash either.
“Okay kids, we'll get some lunch now and then this afternoon we'll split you up into smaller groups for a tour of the plant so you can see what the guys have been talking about” Charles beamed. Kewl!
“Jessie told me about Sunday.” Mad whispered as we queued in the North Anna canteen.
“Humph”
“Thanks for covering, when I saw Sam yesterday he never said anything so you must've been convincing.”
“I guess”
“What's up?”
“You want salad?”
“Come on Gab, I know something's up.”
Could I ask her? Should I?
“‘S nothing”
“Oh come on, you can't fool me. No beetroot!”
You asked for it Maddy Peters.
“Sam seemed to think we, I mean you and him are an item.”
“I don't know where he got that idea.” Came from her lips but the little smile and pink blush told another story that even stupid here could read.
“Well that's what he thinks.” I affirmed.
“Move it Gab!” Brit urged from behind.
I hadn't even realised that I'd stopped. With the close proximity of curious ears I didn't pursue the matter and my thoughts were held in check as we joined the other excitable teenage girls to eat.
Of course now that Em had invited the ‘Mericans to the ‘sleepy' that became the centre of conversation over lunch. Wunderbar. So I sat through tales of past girly gatherings, compared to my own experience they were pretty tame, film watching and playing with makeup and stuff. I guess the impromptu affair we had the other week was quite typical after all.
After eating we assembled in what Charles called the clean room.
“Okay guys, in a minute we'll split you up and let your guides take over.” Charles started. “First I need to give you a bit of safety and security spiel. Now you won't be going into any dangerous areas so we don't need to suit you up but for your safety you will have to wear a hard hat and one of these indicator tags.” He indicated his own. “Please stay close to your guides, no running or playing about please.”
“Can we take pictures?” Sandy asked.
“Well the security guys aren't keen but yes in some areas. Your tour guides will advise you if you can or can't, please follow their instructions, things can get a bit messy otherwise.”
I really enjoyed the plant tour. We rode around in these little electric cart things just like in James Bond which at least meant we didn't actually walk that much. Even then Brit complained every time we stopped. We got to see virtually everything from the control room through to the turbines, which were huge! Some stuff we only got to see on camera as it was too dangerous but I managed to get some pics.
We left North Anna just after three for the long drive back to Grottoes. Of course you can guess what the conversation was about, yup, you got it Sandy's sleepover.
The rest of the week was dominated by the sleepover, who was going, what we were going to do — I had to bow to pressure eventually, it was like planning a military campaign. I hope Sandy and her Mom know what they are letting themselves in for, I guess they do, Sandy must've had loads before, I bet her friends stay over regularly.
Still I did eventually get some bike time in, I escaped for a long overdue ride Wednesday after school. It was a horrible afternoon though so my time around ‘my' circuit was a bit slower than last week which meant Derek and Diane were already in the diner when I arrived, damp and cold. This week there seemed to be more kids in so my hoped for bike talk was restricted to arranging to go on Saturdays run with Erin and a discussion of the crappy weather!
School continued to be, well school. Our cheer practice seems to have stepped up a level, in fact I was glad to get out on the bike for a rest! Although we weren't really changing our routine for the competition next week we have been learning some new stuff which, according to Miss B will make things easier later. I'm sure she knows what she means.
And then there's the news from Warsop. Gran is still staying; she'll probably stay for at least another week. Actual Mum news is a bit mixed though, most of the week she has been quite poorly, not bad enough for a return to hospital but bad enough that she missed the transatlantic call twice. Dad said they were expecting it; something to do with the medication but it's still scary. At least she doesn't have to have that chemo stuff, at least for now. I can't imagine what Mum would look like without hair, your hair falls out with that doesn't it?
Today, that's Friday; we went back to Lexington, where Brit's Gran lives? We had more of that Civil War stuff; I think even Dad would get tired of the amount we've looked at. Today we've been to Jackson's Tomb, his house, Stonewall that is, and a bunch of other stuff about the war. Boring!
Rhod is starting to do my head in. well not Rhod, Em. It's sickening, she makes the rest of us girls look like gorillas! What am I saying? Well you know what I mean, she's acting really, I think Brit called it prissy, something like that anyway, you know really girly. And she's been wearing these really stupid big hoop earrings and that daft hair slide! I mean its not like she looks remotely boyish these days, I dunno what'll happen when she has to be Rhod again when we go home. I'm sort of dreading tomorrow at Sandy's; at least I get to go out with the guys for a few hours in the morning.
“Turn that light out Gaby!”
“Okay already!” bloody sisters.
Oh I forgot to tell you, the fifth years are having their own party tomorrow at the place Justine is staying which is over in Timber Ridge.
“Gaby!”
It's flippin' cold this morning!
“Hey Gaby!”
“Hi Erin”
“You look frozen”
“I've been warmer,” I allowed.
“Hang on, I've got a spare jacket you can use.”
“Thanks”
I used the couple of minutes while I waited by checking out Erin's stock. Again! I guess most bike shops have similar stuff, a load of mountain bikes and a variety of assorted Bmx, kids and road bikes. Erin's shop has a more road slant than most shops I've been in but from what I've seen there are only a few Bmxers in town and one or two off road enthusiasts.
“Here you go” Erin passed me a garment, “sorry about the colour.” It was a bit um pink! Well not quite all pink I released as I opened it out, it was a Lampre jersey so at least it was a proper race team top. By the time I had shrugged it on over my other stuff most of the others had assembled.
“You've had your tablets this week?” Aidan asked as I joined them out in the cold.
“Yeah, sorry for all the fuss last week.”
“We needed some excitement” Frank put in.
Diane and her constant shadow rolled up and we were all set to go.
“Where're we going?” I asked Diane as we kicked off into the cold morning.
“New Market”
“We went there the other week, some horse place”
“Yeah they are into their horseflesh up there.”
We went via the I-81 on the bus but today we joined the 340 north out of Grottoes, Diane advised that our northbound ride is pretty flat as we will follow the South River across Rockingham County and into Page County where we turn to climb through the George Washington National Forest before we drop into New Market. Sounds like an okay ride and I settled into a steady cadence watching Aidan's back tyre as we headed past the Port Republic turn.
To be honest I was feeling a bit tired, exercise tired that is. We've been working damned hard at the cheer stuff all week and Wednesdays bike ride was pretty intense too. Of my companions no one else looked particularly lively either, maybe it's the weather.
We kept up a steady eighteen to twenty mph as we rolled through Elkton; I noticed a couple of twitchy looks amongst my companions, sprint coming up! What did Diane say earlier, ‘ through Elkton and into Page County' , that'll be it, the county sign. I surreptitiously checked my state of readiness, hmmm; unless they leave it to the last minute I can break out and do the biz. I gave myself a silent smile.
“What's so funny Gaby?” Diane asked.
“Oh nothing, just something my sis said last night.”
“Must've been good,” she hinted.
You ain't putting me off that easily Diane Biggs!
“Just something about Mad's boyfriend, you had to be there.”
Up in front Aidan was looking a bit nervous and I could see Erin's hand poised to change gear.
“Not much traffic on here.” I noted looking around nonchalantly.
“They all use the Interstate, just a few locals use this rowt.”
There it was, the check behind from Erin.
Pretty much all in one go I told Diane, “see ya in a mo!” before I did my own glance behind before snicking up a sprocket and launching myself out of Aidan's slipstream.
“$%*&$!” Someone mentioned as I cleared the front of the group where Diane was just about to make her own gear change. I didn't hang about to hear anymore, I finished stage one and sat back down to gather myself. I spotted the sign about four hundred metres in front on a slight rise after a swooshy dip.
I decided to go for maximum effort on the down slope that hopefully would let me take the up side at a better pace. A rattle of gears and heavy breathing announced I had companions, I guessed on Erin, Aidan and Diane — no probs. I think with me sitting down they thought I was stretched despite previous experience; let the girl dangle out front! I upped the revs a bit and waited as first one, then a second changed gear, wait for it, wait for it. Kerchunk! Yep three, time to go.
I blew my nose under my arm, sorry guys, and pushed my own up shift lever, clunk and for a second time I was out of the saddle. The distance was closing rapidly and then with the speedo showing forty the road reared up, the sign out of site over a false summit. Keep it going, bit further, down a sprocket, my hill climbing experience stopping me from changing down too soon. The false summit was steeper than it looked but I kept out of the saddle and danced on the pedals all the way to the border a further twenty metres on.
I sat up and let a wry smile come to my face; Bond does it again! I heard my companions variously gasping and cursing as they made the summit and I was another couple of hundred metres down the road before Erin came alongside.
“How, urgh, did, urgh, you, urgh, know?”
“That'd be telling” I made an effort not to gasp myself.
“Gaby Bond.” She shook her head.
“Well Diane said we were crossing into the next county earlier and you lot told me when.”
“How?” Aidan asked coming up behind us.
“Well you were all checking your gears and the traffic, I was just watching you lot.”
“I told you” Diane stated as she too joined the reforming peleton, “there's no flies on Miss Bond here.”
“What do you reckon Erin?” Frank joined in, “she up to it?”
“Up to what?” my curiosity was piqued and the few wisps of snow barely registered.
“Oh nothing.” Diane mimicked my earlier excuse.
I stuck my tongue out at her.
“Erin?” I asked the only sane member of this lot.
“Looks a bit nasty over the pass” Rob voiced.
For the first time since Grottoes I took note of the weather. It was still pretty grey but over to the left it looked really grotty, well the clouds had that faintly bruised look that usually means snow. Not again.
“Best get a move on” Frank suggested, “Hopefully we can beat it.”
The atmosphere in our little group changed subtly, a more serious feel and instead of idle chatter a workman like intensity. The miles rolled away at a gladdening pace as we crossed and recrossed the South River. There was a turning signposted for those caves we went to at Luray and our route edged towards the trees to our left and the apparent weather front. A few snowflakes really were blowing about but other than a few small pockets they weren't settling.
The next junction put us on the 211 and Derek grunted, “only five miles” as we headed into the gathering wind and started the climb through George Washington. I'm sure another sprint was usually in order at the top, especially as I noted the Shenandoah County sign there too but the weather continued to close in with more determined flurries. I reached back and clicked my taillight on, it wasn't much but the other traffic was driving fully lit and frank suggested everyone else do the same. As we dropped off the ‘mountain' and out of the trees the snow eased back to flurries and then out of the greyness the rooves of New Market appeared.
It was a cold and damp group who almost fell through the door of ‘Laras Pantry'.
“Heya” Derek mentioned to the woman who looked up from the counter as we made our cold entry.
“Geez, you guys look frozen.”
“It certainly ain't summer!” Aidan wisecracked.
“I got you the back parlour reserved” the woman was already making the coffee machine shush and gurgle, “coffee for everyone?”
“Nine coffees and a tea for young Gaby, thanks Lara.” Frank replied.
I followed the others through what appeared to be a cross between a bakery and coffee shop. An elderly couple gave us a dirty look as we trooped through into the ‘back parlour', in reality just a second room with tables. The main feature however was a hearty open fire burning in the fireplace. I guess it's the same everywhere, we peeled off hats, gloves and wet jackets and vied to get them placed in a good drying position.
By the time we were seated Lara was bringing in the drinks.
“You folks sure picked a day to come out.”
“You know us Lara” Erin grinned.
“That I do. I told Hank to get yer vitals started, we got bacon and potato soup, that okay for y'all?”
Well at least I was prepared with some money today and if what I could smell was the soup, it was making my stomach rumble. We were all too busy warming ourselves inside and out to carry much of a conversation before the food arrived.
The bowls were huge and a plate of still warm fresh rolls had everyone engrossed for a while. We were onto a second round of drinks before I remembered Franks earlier question.
“What am I up to?” I asked Erin who was seated opposite.
“Sorry?”
“Frank asked if I was up to something.”
“Oh that.”
“Go on, ask her Er” Aidan urged.
“Okay already. How would you fancy joining our team for the Atlanta Winter Classic.”
The name rang a bell but I couldn't place why.
“Join you?”
“Yeah, its in two weeks, we go down overnight Friday and come back Sunday.” Frank mentioned.
Sounds like a good trip, get away from stuff and see the Classic. I remember now, there was an article in the comic last year about it, its one of those mass participation events like they have with the big Euro tours.
“I'd love to but I'd need to okay it with school and everything.” I sighed. They'll never let me go.
“Sorted!” Diane declared.
“Sorted?” I queried.
“I already talked to Jessica Bell and done the ground work, she said she'd okay it if you wanted to take part.”
“In that case yes please” I enthused.
“Hey Rob?”
“Frank?”
“Gaby's gonna ride the Atlanta.”
“We'll have a chance then” he grinned back
“I'll get you measured up when we get back to town.” Derek added to the conversation.
“I can't today, I'm going to Sandy's when I get home.”
“I'll call her, she'll be okay with it.”
My brain started to catch up a bit. Join the team. Take part. Ride the Atlanta. Measure me up.
“Um, Erin?”
“Hey teamy.”
“You mean you want me to ride this Atlanta thingy?”
“If you want.”
“I thought you meant go to watch.”
“Well you are just as welcome to come watch but I thought you might like to take part.”
“You bet!”
Just wait till I tell Mum. Mum! I'll miss her call tonight coz I'll be at Sandy's! The second half of the Virginia trip now has a focus for me !
“Erm Derek, what did you mean, measure me up, I can give you my jersey size now.”
“Jersey? You thought — Diane tell her will ya?”
“We need to measure you Gaby so we can build you that bike.”
“Build me a bike, I thought I'd be using Erin's GT?”
“No way Gabay! Our top rider gets a top bike, no disrespect Erin.”
“None taken.”
“This ones fine, really” I protested. My heart ached for the chance just to try one of Diane's frames and here she was proposing to build one for me! I know what Mum and Dad would say and despite my lust I found myself going on. “It's a waste Diane, all that trouble for one race and the expense, there's no way I could afford to buy it after even.” I finished sadly. Its not everyday you turn down the chance to ride and call your own, even for a short time, a $5000 bike. I sighed deeply.
“Don't be so ridiculous girl. I'm offering you the bike, I never mentioned paying for it did I?”
“No?”
“Listen to her Gaby ” Erin added.
“But it'll be wasted, just for one race.”
“Definitely not wasted.” Derek put in.
“Please Gab” Diane looked gooey at me.
Who would have thought I needed to be convinced to ride a well pukka bike? Oh what the heck.
We left ‘Laras Pantry' and New Market after our lengthened stop with a few flakes of snow still falling from the bruised clouds covering northern Virginia. The thirty miles back across Rockingham County were hard work but even the cold couldn't dampen my spirits. We were south of Harrisonburg before we broke clear of the snow, which at times coated the blacktop, and swirled about in almost total white out and others was merely a few flakes. But as we headed back towards Port Republic the skies cleared to wintry sunshine and the only signs of the white weather were a few stray flakes and a wet road.
By mutual agreement we decided to forego the end of ride sprint and instead we dispersed to our final destinations still having a modicum of breath left. I rode back with Erin who was going to drive me out to the Biggs place. And it was also Erin on whose shoulders it fell to get final permission from Mrs W.
“So you're gonna drop her at the Jones' after this measure up thing Erin?” Mrs W queried.
“No problem Jocelyn. You got everything Gaby?”
“I think so”
“Come on then, Don's gonna lock up the Cyclery so I don't have to rush back to town.”
Erin's pickup has a heater that is either on or off, off wasn't really an option but on meant we had to have a window open! Instead of going up to the house we pulled straight into the factory yard where Diane greeted us.
“Lets get inside, Derek has his amazing box of tricks set up already, you bring your cycling shoes Gaby?” looking at me somewhat bemused.
“Er yeah, in my bag” I proffered my big shoulder bag. The rest of my attire wasn't exactly bike wear tho, skirt, t-shirt and jumper.
“Come on then”
We followed her through to Derek's computer room where he was already fiddling with stuff.
“heya Gab, Erin”
“hi Derek“
“Hiya“ I nervously added.
“Right lets get started!” Derek enthused.
I've never been measured for a bike before, Mum and Dad have sorted all that stuff, the saddle gets moved, the handlebars changed — it's a sort of organic thing with the bike developing all the time. But Diane and Derek were starting from scratch pretty much. Derek jabbered on about biometrics and stuff and after changing into my cycling shoes, well the ones I've borrowed off Erin, I was sat on a jig thing. The whole thing was connected to the computers and we played about with different positions before settling on what felt to be just perfect.
“Okay Gaby, that's it, you can go on to your sleepy now” Diane grinned.
Thanks for reminding me!
“See you on Wednesday?” I asked.
“Weather permitting” Diane agreed.
“Come on Miss Bond, you're late enough for this sleepover as it is” Erin cajoled.
It was nearly five by the time we got to the Jones' place.
“You okay Drew?” Erin asked as I gathered my stuff.
“I'll survive and thanks for inviting me to the race and everything”
“It's alright kiddo, it was actually Aidan's idea, I think he fancies Gaby!”
“No way!”
“Way”
A pool of light suddenly appeared in front of the pickup.
“Hey its Gaby — Gabeeee!”
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
A pool of light suddenly appeared in front of the pickup.
“Hey its Gaby — Gabeeee!”
“Looks like you're wanted”
“Yeah” I sighed, “thanks Erin.”
“For what?”
“Well you know”
“I think I do, it's my pleasure Drew, my pleasure. Now go have some fun, I'll see you later in the week.”
I climbed down from her truck and found myself engulfed by Sab, Ally and Darla.
“Bye Erin”
“Bye Gaby, girls. Have fun.”
“We thought you weren't coming.” Darla mentioned as she looped her arm in mine.
“Yeah well.”
“Come on, its cold out here” Ally whined.
I was marched up the steps and into Sandy's flat.
“Gabeeeee!” a second round of overdone welcoming ensued.
So started my second sleepover of this trip. And for a second time this trip I wasn't particularly looking forward to it, I mean on the face of it spending a night in the company of nine other girls doesn't sound bad. But that's part of the problem, other girls, and one of them is Rhod and another is Sandy who is nearly four years older than the rest of us so she won't be much fun. The fact that I'm ‘one of the girls', well that's the point really, I don't want to be!
“So what's first girls?” Sandy enquired, “film or food?”
“Film!” several voices chimed.
“Can you look after that Em, I'll get some drinks and nibbles.”
“You okay Gab?” Brit enquired.
“Just a bit cold.” I allowed.
“Come on we can snuggle!” she stated pulling me down onto Sandy's sofa.
“What're we watching Em?” Darla asked.
“Bring It On” she replied.
“Kewl, I've not seen that for ages!” Amy gushed.
“What's it about?” Bern asked.
“Oh you'll like it Bern, its about these cheerleaders and…”
“Don't tell ‘em Sab!” Brit insisted.
By this time the sofa was pretty full of teenage bodies, I was squeezed between Brit and Mad, Amy and Ally to one side and Sab, Bern and Darla were making themselves comfortable on the floor in front of us. Rhod had the film rolling and joined them just as Sandy returned with a tray of hot chocolate.
“Can I help?” Em asked handing out the cups.
“No its okay.”
The titles started to roll and the girls around me settled, now armed with their hot chocolate. It suddenly went dark and the dark shape of Sandy slid down in front of us.
“Here we go, popcorn and,” she passed a bowl up to Amy, “potato chips.”
I prepared to be bored by the chick flick; maybe I can commandeer the crisps to alleviate the boredom? Mad snuggled closer resting her head on my bosom and I didn't have much option but to put my arm around her, it was at least not so uncomfortable.
Well okay, I'll admit it, the film wasn't that bad. It certainly didn't seem like an hour and a half at any rate. The story was about some champion cheerleaders who have been sort of copying another lot from another town. The new head cheerleader has to try and sort things out which they sort of do by the end, well it wouldn't be much of a film if they didn't would it? At sometime Brit had copied Mad, effectively pinning me to the sofa and defeating my attempts to snaffle the crisps!
“You ready to eat now?” Sandy asked prising herself off the floor where she had been snuggled with Em.
“I'm starving” Ally stated.
“I'll help” Em enthused.
“So what're we doing now?” Bern asked no one in particular.
I checked my watch, eight thirty just turned, this is gonna drag!
“How about nails?” Amy suggested, “I've brought my stuff.”
“Food will be about twenty minutes” Sandy called from the kitchen.
“Maybe we should eat before we start stuff like that.” Sab opined.
“We could play cards for a bit,” Darla offered to the floor, “then do nails after.”
“Sounds like a plan, you okay Gab?” Brit enquired.
“I guess so, just a bit tired.”
“That's all that bike riding you do.” Amy suggested.
“Sandy? You got any cards?” Sab asked our host.
“Er yeah, sure, I think so.” She went into what I presume is her bedroom.
“Um, what're the sleeping arrangements?” I found myself asking.
“Don't worry about that Gab, that's hours away.” Brit replied.
Don't I know it!
Sandy returned brandishing a deck of playing cards and we started an impromptu round of pontoon. I was out first so I retired back to the sofa and found myself checking out Sandy's flat, apartment Rhod was calling it. There seems to be five rooms, the main room we are in is the biggest stretching almost the length of the building. Then opposite the way in there are the two bedrooms with the bathroom between them, Em said she was next to the kitchen which occupies one end of the main room with one of those breakfast bar things separating it from the main room. It must be lonely out here for Sandy; I wonder why she doesn't live in the house with her parents and brother?
“PONTOON!” Mad squealed.
“Aw”
“Bum!”
“Nuther round?” Mad enthused.
“Okay” Brit agreed gathering the cards up. “Gab, you in?”
“Nah I'll watch.“
“Could you check the pizza's then?” Sandy asked.
“Sure.”
“Be careful of the oven door, it sometimes swings a bit.”
“Okay.”
I'm no great cook but it was obvious that the pizzas needed a few more minutes, the cheese was barely melted. I swapped them around to give the one on the bottom shelf a chance and found myself watching the card players from the breakfast counter.
“They okay?” Sandy asked.
“Few more minutes.”
“Okay, oh twist!”
Sandy Jones — now there's an enigma! I watched her playing cards; she was like a fourteen year old not the eighteen she is. I mean most of the older girls I know, not that that's very many would not think it was cool to hang out with us lot but she seems to be really into everything like its new for her. I mean, Brit is always on about sleepies so Sandy must have been to like loads but its sort of like Dad and computers, he's read the manual but doesn't know the short cuts and stuff. Maybe its because she's in charge of nine giggling, make that eight, giggling schoolgirls. And lets face it, she's quite pretty but I think my stick on boobs are bigger than her real ones, I bet she gets some stick for that.
Rather than disturb the chaotic card school I decided to play chef and serve the pizza. I found a couple of big plates and a pair of oven gloves and quickly transferred the now ready pizzas. I found a pizza cutter hanging with the serving spoons and soon had each pizza cut into about a dozen pieces. There was already a bowl of salad and plates on the breakfast bar so I moved the pizzas there too.
“Foods up!” I called over.
“Oh kewl” Amy mentioned.
“You didn't need to do that.” Sandy stated.
I just shrugged my shoulders and grabbed a slice of pepperoni.
The others abandoned the cards and descended on the food like a flock of locusts, and stripped the plates just as quickly, I managed to grab the last slice of three cheese before Bern got there, I saw her take two slices earlier so I don't feel guilty at all!
“Cake now or later?” Sandy offered.
“Both” Ally chanced.
“I'm stuffed, later.” Bern told us.
“We can have it with hot choccy later” Em suggested.
“Well I'm on a diet anyway” Darla put in.
“Yeah, see food, she see's it” Amy started.
“And she eats it!” Sabby finished the sentence.
There was a communal groan and a pout from Darla to that.
“So we doing nails now?” Sandy enquired.
“We should leave that till later when we've changed.” Brit suggested.
“Lets do everyone's hair!” Sab enthused.
“Great idea Sab, what shall we do?”
Well I refuse to try and tell you what went on for the next hour or so. I know my hair was restyled about six times and the amateur hairdressing championships finally halted when me, Em and Darla found ourselves sporting a ridiculous amount of styling foam and very sticky and stupid punk hair do's.
“Yuck! I've got to wash my hair!” I stated.
“Me too” Em agreed.
“Anyone else?” Sandy enquired.
“Well I can't leave mine like this.” Darla mentioned.
“If you use my bathroom Darla, Em and Gab can go over to the house, it'll be quicker that way.”
“Good idea Sand!” Em agreed, “come on Gab, grab your coat!”
So it was that I was half dragged out into the cold January night.
“Flippin' ‘eck, its cold out here!”
“Brrrr” agreed Rhod as he led the way to the Jones mansion, and I mean mansion too!
We hurried across to the kitchen door and I followed Rhod inside.
“Who's there? Is that you Sandy?” Mrs. Jones voice came from the hallway.
“It's Em and Gaby.” Rhod replied.
Mrs. J came in to the kitchen.
“Oh hi girls. My they are interesting hairstyles!”
“Um yes” I agreed.
“Everything okay over there? I wasn't expecting to see you until tomorrow.”
“Great thanks Mary, but these barnets are a bit much so Sandy suggested using your downstairs bathroom to wash it out, Darla is using Sandy's.”
Geez Rhod, when did you become motor mouth? And calling Mrs. Jones by her first name too, that is so, so weird.
“Okay, you do look a sight. You know where it is Em, try to keep the noise down, Kevin's room is right above and I only just got him down.”
“Sure” Em agreed.
“I expect I'll see you in the morning then, goodnight.”
I only then realised she was already dressed for bed.
“Goodnight Mrs. Jones.”
“Night Mary.”
Em tugged me out into the hallway and angled across to a door under the stairway.
“Cool huh?” Rhod mentioned as the light came on revealing a room apparently made of mirrors.
“Weird”
“There's a shower over there, you use that and I'll use the sink.”
“Okay” I agreed. I felt more comfortable after Rhod locked the door but still a little strange as I stripped off in this strange house.
“There some shampoo?” I enquired.
“Um,” he opened a hidden cabinet, “yeah here you go.”
He chucked one of those sachet things over, you know like you get in hotels, then a second that had conditioner in.
“Thanks.”
I only intended washing my hair but at the last minute decided I might as well go the full Monty so I disappeared into the shower and closed the door. I was soon luxuriating in the stream of hot needles that caressed my back and shoulders. My mind tuned everything else out and I let the hot water play over me for a few blissful minutes. I was roused by a rap on the shower door.
“Come on Gab, we're missing the party.”
“Okay, minute”
I quickly washed my hair and got it back to a more natural condition, so okay the shampoo wasn't my usual but at least it shifted all that gunk. I emerged into the steamy bathroom wrapped in a towel.
“Rhod!”
“Shush!” he pointed to the ceiling.
“What have you done?”
“Nothing. Why?”
“Your, your hair.”
“What?” he sounded perplexed.
“It's, it's… look in the mirror.”
He wiped the steam from a section of the extensive reflective surfaces.
“Oh shit!”
It was my turn to shush Rhod.
“Quiet!”
“Where's that sachet?”
“Which?”
“Oh here it is.” He retrieved the plastic tube and read the label. “Oh bugger! Mum'll kill me.”
I took the tube from his hand and read it myself, ‘Henna conditioner with B2'.
“That's the stuff we used on Sonia.”
“I am so dead” he moaned.
“It'll have washed out by the time we go back.”
“I doubt it.”
I know it was still wet but Rhod's hair was now distinctly red and I mean not just a subtle hint either, I bet Mrs. J uses that stuff, she has red hair.
“Well it's done now, we'll sort something out, we can always dye it back.”
“I guess”
“Let me get dressed and we'll go back to the flat.”
“Apartment” he replied automatically.
“Whatever.”
I got myself dressed, I left my socks off to save time and I joined the new carrot top on the trip back to Sandy's pad. It was starting to frost outside and I immediately regretted not putting my socks back on as my legs immediately lost sensation. We almost ran across to the carriage house and up the stairs, virtually falling into the building.
“Shut that door!”
“Ooh Everard!” Bern added to Sab's statement.
“Eh?” I queried.
“Never mind,” Bern replied, “oh my God Rh... Em!”
Well that did it. Rhod burst into tears and ran to his bedroom slamming the door behind him.
“Gab? What's up?” Sandy asked.
“Um, h..She had a bit of an accident”
“Accident? Is she okay, what did she do, I'll get Mom!” Sandy was reaching for hysteria with both hands.
“She um accidentally dyed her hair.” I told my by now audience of eight.
“Red” Bern stated as the only one to actually have seen it except me.
“Red” I confirmed.
“How can you ‘accidentally' dye your hair?” Darla asked.
“Well…” I tried to explain what had happened, “…I guess it was your mums Sandy, Em thought it was just conditioner.”
We could still hear muffled sobs from the other room.
“I'll sort her out.” Ally stated. If anyone can sort Em it'll be Ally.
“See if you can get her back out here.” Sandy mentioned.
“Okay” and Ally slipped into Rhod's room, shutting the door behind her.
“Bummer” Amy stated.
“Come on guys, she'll be okay in a few, lets do our nails.” Brit tried to lift the dampened mood.
“Good idea.” Mad agreed.
By the time Rhod and Ally re-emerged into the main room I was the ‘proud' owner of a ‘French Polish' on my hands and glittery pink toenails. In fact everyone had a ‘French Polish' as a majority seemed to think it would look good for the cheer competition next week. So okay I got duped with the toes, at least no one is likely to see them.
“You okay now Em?” Sandy enquired.
“No she's not” Ally replied.
I could see why. When it was wet it just looked reddish, now it was dry, well there's no getting away from it, its red, the henna must've been pretty strong to do that on Rhod's nearly black hair. Actually it suits her/him, I never realised Rhod had so many freckles.
“What's done's done” Em pointed out.
“We too late for nails?” Ally asked.
“Never!” Sab stated.
“Cake?” Sandy offered.
Now that's something I can go for!
So while the nail squad turned their attentions to Rhod and Al, I helped Sandy in the kitchenette.
“This is fun huh?”
“Except for R...Em's hair” I agreed, it would be churlish not too. I mean it might not be my first choice but it hasn't been that bad.
“I never thought it would be this good” Sandy mentioned.
Strange thing to say, its not like she's had my prior experience of a girls night in, well out. Well I don't think so anyway.
“Um what are we doing now?”
“Dunno Gab, I've got some games?”
“Hey Gab” Brit called, “we getting that cake?”
“Just making the drinks.”
Fifteen minutes later I was just finishing my drink.
“Lets spin the bottle” Bernie suggested.
“What's that?” Amy asked.
Even I know that.
“You know, we all sit round and like spin a bottle and whoever it points to has to do something or answer a question or something.” Bern explained.
“That spin a bottle!” Amy grinned.
“Count me in” Brit stated.
“Sounds like I need to find a bottle.” Sandy observed.
At least it isn't forfeits.
Spin the bottle is one of those ‘games' that can go on for ever, specially when you've got this many in. the rules are somewhat fluid of course, there wasn't really any option about taking part and to be honest a boy in my place could find out some interesting stuff if he plays his cards right!
Whor, whor, whorr, whorrr, whorrrrrr, shrum.
“Gabeee!” Darla exclaimed.
Damn.
“Truth or dare Gab?” Mad asked, having the chair after getting called last spin.
I hesitated, weighing my options. Things started pretty straightforward, but things have moved to a new level now. We've had a display of bra removal while keeping your top on, a confession of lurv for Brad Pitt and a leg-kissing episode. But now things have moved to another plane, Mad just took a dare and had to tongue Amy — gross! I would've chanced the dare but for that.
“Truth?”
“Go for it Gab” Ally enthused, cheers.
Mad must have been thinking of a question before because she immediately came back.
“Who would you most like to snog?”
Oh geez. Maad! No time to think.
“Angelina Jolie”
“Ew!” Sab screwed up her face.
“What?” then I realised what I'd said. As Drew, myself that is, my answer would have been fine but as Gaby, well, nuff said.
“Grow up Sab, I'd give her a go,” Darla opined.
“Good call Gab” Bernie added.
Phew. I grabbed the bottle and made ready to spin.
“Ready?”
“Spin it already” Amy prompted.
The bottle spinning went on for a while but about eleven Sandy suggested we get changed and sort the sleeping arrangements out. Great. At least the bottle was put away.
“Your stuff is in my room.” Em advised.
“Thanks.”
“Come on we can change quickly and get a good spot to sleep.”
I hadn't in truth thought much about the actual sleeping arrangements. Brit had brought my Pj's over along with a sleeping bag each, I only realised we'd be camping on Sandy's floor when Rhod dragged his quilt off the bed and guided me back to the main room.
“We just going to bed?” Mad enquired.
“As if!” Darla replied.
I found myself sandwiched between my ‘protectors again as we settled down for what Amy called ‘scary time', otherwise known as ‘ghost story time'. My eyes began to close as Darla headed into a variation of Sleepy Hollow, and at some point I lost my fight with consciousness.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I woke up with a very strong desire to pee. And a stiff neck! A quick scan of my surroundings confirmed the feeling I had of not being at the Walters, that's right this is Sandy's flat. There seemed to be a strange not quite right glow in the room as I carefully picked my way towards the bathroom or what I thought was at any rate.
An icy blast and a vision of whiteness changed that assumption as I slammed the door shut and shivered with an extra degree or two of cold. I really, really needed that wee now so with renewed focus I leaped across the bodies strewn across the floor and into the thankfully empty toilet.
By the time I exited the bathroom a couple of other huddles of bedclothes were moving.
“Mornin'” a bleary eyed Maddy managed as I returned to my still vaguely warm bedding, “wassa time?”
“Um, seven thirtyish”
“Urgh!”
“It's snowing again,” I mentioned.
“Just what we need.” Mad moaned.
Well its not like we really have anything planned for today, well I don't anyway.
“Hi guys” Sandy's cheery greeting was far too awake for this time on a Sunday morning.
I snuggled into my sleeping bag but now I'm awake I just feel cold.
“Anyone want a drink?” Sandy offered from the kitchenette.
“Tea please” Ems voice mumbled from a nearby huddle.
“Anyone else, Gaby?”
“Er yes please Sandy” at least it would help warm me up.
Over the next thirty minutes everyone succumbed to consciousness and just after eight a flock of teenagers darted through the snow across to the Jones house where ‘call me Mary' Jones had breakfast on the go, mmmm, it smells delicious.
“Morning girls, breakfast won't be long, help yourselves to juice.”
“I'll give you a hand Mom.” Sandy offered.
On offer was basically what Brit calls a ‘full American', bacon, potato waffles, mushrooms, tomato then there was a plate of pancakes which I must admit were scrummy. At some point Sandy's little rug rat brother Kevin arrived and Mr. Jones appeared only long enough to collect a mug of coffee.
“Mfanwy Morgan, what have you done to your hair?”
I'd forgotten about Rhod's change of hair colour.
“It wasn't on purpose” Em replied, “Mum's gonna go mental!”
“Whoa, whoa! I'm not sure I want to know the detail just now. It does suit you tho'”
I can see why she's a counselor.
“You working today Sandy?”
“Late shift Mom.”
“So you girls got anything planned?”
Well what we did end up doing was fun and practical, a combination of clearing the drive and building a humongous snowman! It was still snowing but only lightly and the activity offset the cold to some extent. By lunch however it was time to go our separate ways, me and Brit were the last as we were going to the diner with Sandy and Rhod, I mean Em, Mrs. W was picking us up later.
When we got to the Diner there was an unexpected complication in the form of Sam. You remember Sam, the would be boyfriend of my girlfriend — he wishes!
“Hey Maddy, I thought you couldn't make it this week?”
Now what do I do? What has Mad said? Whilst I was formulating a reply I was rescued in effect by Brit.
“Sam you idiot, Mad's not here!”
“She is stupid, right next to you,” he turned to Dan beside him in the booth, “girls!”
“Er bro, I think you need to get glasses, that's her cousin, Gaby. Heya Gab, Em.” Dan offered.
“Dan“ I allowed.
“No way” Sam muttered.
“Way dude.”
“Jerk” Brit stated as the three of us sat in the corner booth.
“You think Mad is keen on him?” Em enquired.
“Well he thinks so” Brit supplied.
“I don't think so.” I added. Was she though? I mean it was clear last weekend that they were quite friendly but was it really serious on Mad's part? I'll have to have a chat with cousin Madeline!
“And that asshole Dan” Brit went on.
“He's not that bad.” I was as surprised as Brit at Rhod's declaration.
“You are kidding right? After last year in Warsop?” Brit pursued.
“We all make mistakes.” Em stated.
“Mistakes!” Brit was almost apoplectic.
“He's quite cute really” Em went on looking across the room towards the boy's booth.
“Em!”
“Well he is”
“What are you guys talking about?” Sandy asked arriving with our drinks.
“Boys” I sighed.
“Don't tell me, Samuel Roberts and Dan Martin?” she suggested. “Mad came to meet Sam last Sunday” Sandy went on.
“She, er said” I put in.
“Have to go, catch you later.”
“Mad's going with Sam Roberts?” Brit seized on this bit of information like a terrier.
“I er dunno, she told me she came to the diner last week and saw him.”
“I'm sure she said Miss Bell took her over there for dinner too.” Em added.
“Well I suppose he is on the basketball team.” Brit allowed thoughtfully.
“You okay Gabs?” Em enquired.
“Um yeah” I busied myself with the hot chocolate Sandy had supplied.
I sort of switched off, Rhod and Brit were having quite a conversation but I wasn't listening at all. A few flakes of snow were drifting down out of the bruised afternoon sky and adding themselves to that already on the ground from last night. My thoughts wandered away from the present….
“He's in my homeroom, he gets a lift home with us sometimes”
“Oh.”
“There's nothing going on,” she blurted.
“Right!”
“Really, we just do homeroom together, honest.”
And she wasn't exactly denying much on Monday either. Should I be bothered? Its not like I care really. Who am I kidding? Of course I care! She's my girlfriend. But am I her boyfriend? Now that's a question I'd never really considered before, does Mad see me as her boyfriend or just boy friend? We have had the occasional snog but what does that prove? And we're related. Does that make a difference? Are we just ‘close family'?
“Gabs, Moms here,” Brits voice brought my daydreaming to an end.
“Hi girls, I thought I'd best come a bit early with the weather the way it is.” Mrs W mentioned as she joined us.
“I guess” Brit sounded disappointed.
I checked outside the window, it wasn't heavy but those snowflakes were now descending from an almost black sky and were settling on the cars in the car park as well as coating the tarmac.
“You girls ready? Gaby?”
“Um, sure Mrs Walters.” I pulled my coat on and gathered my stuff together.
“You guys off?” Sandy asked.
“Uh huh” Brit offered.
“I hope they weren't any trouble Sandy.”
“Not at all Mrs Walters, I enjoyed it as much as them.” She replied.
“Well that's good to hear. Tell your Mom hi Sandy”
“I will.”
“Come on then girls, bye Sandy, Merfanwee.”
“Bye guys” Sandy countered which started the usual, by now, round of hugs, air kissing and exchange of farewells.
“Mum!”
“Easy on the volume kiddo”
“Sorry”
“You have a good weekend?
“Well it was okay. Never guess what?”
I spent ages telling Mum all about Saturdays ride, the Atlanta Winter Classic, the bike and about a minute on the sleepover. Mum was okay about me doing the ride but she was a bit concerned about the whole bike thing with Diane Biggs.
“Look Drew, I'm not very happy about her giving you a bike, especially an expensive bit of kit like that. What if you damage it?”
“But Mum…” I whined.
“I think I ought to speak to this Biggs woman, you have her number?”
“Um no, I could ring Erin and get it?” I suggested.
“You trust this Erin?”
“She knows about you know what.” I allowed.
“Well give me her number and I'll talk with her then.”
I found Erin's card and dictated the number to Mum. I realised that I hadn't even asked her how she was.
“I have to go to the unit tomorrow for a scan”
“Is that good?”
“Its normal Drew. Look kiddo, I'm feeling a lot better this week, I even had a go on the turbo yesterday.”
“Really?” I hate the turbo; I prefer the rollers, its really hard work to concentrate for long its so boring.
“Well to be fair I didn't do much more than turn my legs for quarter of an hour and your Dad went mental.”
“You should be resting Mum” I tried to sound grown up.
“I've been resting for weeks Drew and I am feeling better. I was talking to this woman at the clinic the other day and she said she couldn't hack the sitting around bit either. At the minute she's training to ride from Italy to Yorkshire on a tandem.”
“Really?”
“Really Drew. I'm not exactly up to that just yet but don't write your ole Mum off just yet.”
“Mum! I'd never do that!”
“I know kiddo, look what I'm saying is, I doubt if I'll ever be up to racing again but that doesn't mean I'm finished riding.”
My voice caught in my throat. This whole thing with Mum, its sort of a bit strange, remote. I don't suppose anyone ever really comes to terms with this sort of thing and Mums disappearing and stuff makes it even weirder. What will it be like with Mum around but not racing? She's raced as long as I can remember, well since she was my age actually. If it's weird for me it must be even weirder for Mum, and Dad of course.
“Drew? You still there son?”
“Um yes Mum.”
“You went very quiet?”
“I was thinking”
“Look I'd best get off this phone, I'll ring this Erin person and we'll talk tomorrow okay?”
“Yes Mum”
“Okay, bye son”
“Bye Mum, I love you” I really wanted to give her a hug.
“I love you too Drew.”
It was agony to put the phone down, my thoughts in turmoil, about Mum, about me, about the bike Diane is building for me.
“So dress up warm, we'll be leaving at eight thirty sharp.” Miss Cowlishaw stated after Mondays cheer practice.
As school days go it wasn't bad. The snow finally stopped late Sunday night but unlike at home where it usually disappears by morning it was still as much in evidence even now as it was yesterday. Classes are, well classes.
“See you all in the morning”
“Night Miss” we all echoed.
“Sounds like a bunch of fun” Ally moaned.
“Yeah, three hours on some old train.” Bernie agreed.
Personally I thought it sounded better than going to another bitty museum and Mr Pilling let it slip that it was going to be on a steam train too.
Back at the Walters I collapsed on my bed, with the competition this coming weekend, Miss C and Miss B worked us especially hard today and I ache everywhere.
“Hey Gab, you seen my black bra?”
“In the washing thing?”
“Oh right, thanks sis, um you've not got one I could borrow?”
“Second drawer” I replied without opening my eyes.
How many boys get to lend their sister clean underwear? More to the point, a bra? Not many and I wish I wasn't one of them. What's worse is that Jules seems to be treating me more and more like a sister. In the past, when Gaby has inadvertently made an extended visit she's been, well just about tolerant but still treated me like her brother . This time it's been over three weeks already and she's; well she's treating me like a girl, a sister . I suppose when I'm looking so girly, I've even got my ‘breasts' and the gaff on nearly 24/7, well I guess its sort of natural. Weird, but natural.
“So its alright then?” I hedged.
“I'm still not keen,” Mum stated, “but I'll take what Erin said at face value so yes, you can use this super bike”
“Cool!”
“Remember what I said earlier?”
“Yes Mum.”
“Put your sister on then.”
“Bye Mum”
“Bye Drew”
Yes! I get to ride the bike Derek designed for me Saturday. I can see Mums concern I suppose but it wouldn't be right if I missed out just because Mum's famous would it? I know that famous people endorse stuff, that's a lot of what Mum was doing at the bike show in Germany, negotiating contracts and stuff, but me using this bike?
The other good news was that the hospital told Mum the scan thing was clear, apparently that doesn't mean she's cured but it's a really good sign. Suddenly life is starting to look up.
“Does this look okay to you Jules?” I asked peering into the mirror at my chest.
“What?” she replied absently without looking up from her Bryson.
“This, look” I turned to face her.
“Wha? You took your boobs off. I sometimes wish I could.”
“Jules.”
“What am I looking at?” she sat up to look at my boob less torso.
“This” I squeezed myself.
“Lets see.”
My sister examined me, poking and prodding at my poor body.
“That hurt?” she squeezed the swelling.
“Geroff! Not hurt exactly, its sort of tender, the other sides the same.”
“Well I can't see anything wrong, you leaving your boobs off tonight?”
“Yeah”
“Well I'll check in the morning but I think its just coz you've had them glued on for so long, it's made you a bit sore.”
“That's what I thought.”
“Tell you what, I've got some cream that might help take the sting out a bit.”
“Brrrr!” I said to no one in particular as we waited on the platform.
The snow still coated everything but the railway track itself was clear and it wasn't actually snowing right now, there was even a patch of blue sky to the north. I stomped my feet to keep warm with limited success.
“Gaby, can you stand back from the track please.” Mr P instructed.
“Yes sir”, I shuffled backwards a step as the sound of a whistle rent the air.
I looked eagerly up the track and wasn't disappointed by the approaching leviathan belching smoke and steam as it approached what answered for a station hereabouts. Behind the loco I could just make out five, no six carriages through the billowing clouds and the single headlamp gave the approaching monster a cyclopaedian appearance.
It was just like I'd imagined, well mostly, the thing at the front, cow catcher I think its called, a bull bar for trains, the bell ringing as the monster approached us, the noise increasing to a crescendo as it reached us, steam billowed past us, I even felt its strength as it penetrated my skirts. It screeched to a halt and our teachers ushered us up the steps into the second carriage.
It was a real old carriage just like you see in those old cowboy films. Hard wooden benches supplied the seating except for a bit in the middle where one of those old-fashioned stove things stood. Like moths to a flame we all managed to head to that area, the carriage was frigid and the stove was the only heat on offer.
“Good mornin' everyone, my name's Zachary Wilson, the conductor on this here train.”
Our host went on to tell us about the carriages, the loco, the line we were on and yes, you'd better believe it, we were going to get another Civil War lecture!
With a clunk, shake and whistle, the Alleghany and Rockingham Railroad service S1 departed Pleasant Valley station. It was pretty cool, yes cold as well, as we chuffed along through the snow covered Virginia countryside. Zach kept up an interesting commentary about the tracks history and the renewed interest in commercial use of the line, hereabouts known as the Shenandoah Valley Railroad. We were lucky, he told us, today's train was only running as a trial before the tourist season kicks off in a couple of months. The loco, number 438 is only just out of the repair shop and this is the proving run.
We chugged alongside the interstate for a bit before arriving in Staunton finally pulling into the modern Staunton station. We all climbed down and Zach took us up to see the loco while it refilled the water tanks.
“So kids, before we get back on, can I have a couple of volunteers?”
Well you know the adage as well as me.
“Its in the cause of history, how people travelled a hundred years ago” he offered.
“Go on Gab” Rhod prodded me and I nearly fell forward.
“Well that's one, you are?”
I gave Rhod a look, “Gaby Bond sir”.
“Okay Gaby, if you go along with your teacher Mr?”
“Pilling”
“Mr Pilling to the caboose at the end of the train, we'll set things up.”
Why do I get the feeling I'm not gonna like this?
“Come on Gaby, looks like we just volunteered!”
“Yes sir” I agreed as I followed Mr P back down the train.
I was right of course. Mr Pilling and I were now nineteenth century passengers on the A and R Railroad and in the caboose, that's a sort of guards van affair another member of the crew, Mary Anne Babcock, took us in hand. Over the course of the next half an hour as we trundled towards Buffalo Gap I found myself stripping and donning period costume. I might have fancied being a train driver, or even conductor but no, I got a true nightmare.
“My, you look sweet in that Gaby.”
“I don't feel it,” I complained.
“Now don't take on so, I'm sure the other girls would love to be in this sort of finery, come on, lets find Mr Pilling and go back up to Zachary.”
To be fair she was dressed similarly to how I now found myself. Which was way too authentic for me. If I'd just donned a frock it would have been bad enough but Mary Anne had gone all out for authenticity and its not very comfortable! I've no idea what half the garments are even called but even if its not done up tight a corset I do know and the bloomer things are draughty. The dress itself is nothing like I would've imagined, I always thought that Victorian dresses were all silk and stuff but this is heavy cotton with loads of petticoats and buttoned from neck to waist. The whole was topped with a short brocade jacket, hat and a ‘muff'; at least I was reasonably warm.
Mr Pilling looked somewhat more comfortable in his long jacket and heavy coat, in fact I'm sure that apart from his high hat, no one would really give him a second look in modern times — unlike me.
“Oh wow Gaby!” Mad exclaimed.
“You look like the real thing,” Em mentioned.
No thanks to you Rhodri Morgan.
The weather was turning and by the time Zach pointed out Elliot's Knob it had started snowing again. I perched uncomfortably on the wooden bench in my constricting, uncomfortable and voluminous costume cursing my lot and especially Em. The stove was struggling to keep anything beyond ten feet away even remotely warm and I was grateful when Mary Anne produced a huge thermos of veggie soup. We halted briefly at Goshen before pushing on towards our final stop at Clifton Forge. The snow reduced visibility to little more than twenty metres at a guess and 438 slowed to what could well have been walking pace if there had been anything visible to gauge it against.
It was blowing an absolute blizzard by the time we stopped at Clifton Forge.
“Holy caroly!” Zach stated as he returned from the carriage doorway, “it sure is coming down. Jerry don't reckon on moving 438 fur a while so it looks like we all is stuck here at Clifton fur a while.”
Great.
“Anyways, we can go into the station and git warmed up, we can worry about getting y'all home from there.” Mary Anne suggested.
It wasn't the easiest thing in the world, climbing down from the train in nineteenth century garb, in fact Mr. P had to help me down. I found I had to lift the skirts up to prevent tripping on them as I hurried after my less encumbered peers through the snow to the little station building.
Being out of season Zach had to unlock the building, which of course wasn't really much warmer than the carriage, we had left behind.
“Let me get the stove going” Zach stated heading to the wood burner against the middle wall.
“There's a bathroom through the other side.” Mary Anne instructed — a file of cold twenty first century teenagers headed straight off.
“Right, stoves going, it'll soon warm this place up, I'll go see if I can rustle up some weather news.”
I had just about defrosted enough to start taking in my surroundings. Those of us not currently waiting to use the toilet were in what I guess was originally the ticket office. Timetables and sepia photo's of the railroad adorned the walls, a sign pointed to the waiting room, which was where Mary Anne had sent those wanting a wee. Zach had gone through into the office and I could hear him talking on the phone although the stove was my main concern at the moment, my legs are frozzed!
“You okay Gaby?” Miss C asked.
“Yes Miss, just a bit cold.”
“I think we all are.”
“Do you think we'll get home okay?”
“Of course we will, Zach seems to have everything under control.”
“I guess.”
“So what's it like wearing all that?”
“Okay I guess, it's not that comfortable though, I've got all the stuff on underneath too.”
“My, she's thorough.”
“Yeah” I agreed.
Most of our party was now gathered in the ticket office, and to be truthful the stove was doing a fair job of heating the space. Zach reappeared from the office and joined us as we huddled together.
“Well it looks like the roads are closed between here and Staunton so we might be here a while. I'm just gonna ring the CSX to see if they're running anything northbound.”
“Can I use the phone please Zach?” Mr. P asked.
“Sure, come on back.”
“As we gonna be here for a time we might as well show you the museum.” Mary Anne told us.
She moved like she always wore the full skirts and stuff and in a moment of insight I realised she probably did wear them a fair bit as part of her job on the A&R. I watched how she moved and tried to copy her, I thought I could cope with dresses and skirts pretty well but all these acres of heavy cloth required some different skills.
We followed her through to the waiting room, which turned out to now be a small visitor centre cum museum. It was quite interesting going around the exhibits with Mary Anne; she had real enthusiasm for the railroad like Dad has for his digging. She pointed stuff out and explained things that I'm sure we would've otherwise missed and even though I'm not really into all this Civil War stuff I was getting quite into it the way Mary Anne told it. We were almost done when Mr. Pilling and Zach came through.
“Listen up people!” Mr. P instructed.
“We've managed to organize transport back to Staunton where George will pick us up with the school bus. We're hitching a lift on the CSX that's due through in about fifteen minutes. If you need to use the toilet I suggest you go now as we'll be travelling no frills in the guards van. Questions?”
There were none and this time I joined the toilet queue myself. I was dreading this, hell I need to get changed back into my stuff before we go. I was actually glad of the draughty bloomers in the end, I would never have managed to have a wee with modern knickers on and all this lot as I could hardly bend due to the corset.
I was barely out of the toilet cubicle when Mad shouted me.
“Come on Gab, trains here, I've got your bag”
“Thanks” I replied straightening myself out a bit.
It was still chucking white stuff down in significant quantities as we stumbled across to where the CSX train was briefly paused.
“Okay folks, up you come” a guy who I guess was the guard instructed.
We were barely all on board before there was a clunk and judder, as we started moving. Outside the snow swirled playful about as we settled into the cramped cabin at the end of the train. At least the confined area was warm, Mike, the brakeman as he called himself, was a cheery chap and he entertained us with more modern railway tales as we trundled back towards Staunton through the blizzard.
Somewhere just before Buffalo Gap the white out started to thin and when we turned away from the Shenandoah mountains it pretty much gave up revealing a white landscape as far as you could see. Which was not that far now as it was late afternoon now, I looked at my watch, ten past four. Shit! Sorry about that but I just realised I'm still dressed a la 1900.
“Miss?”
“Gaby, what is it?”
“My clothes Miss, I didn't get a chance to change back and I left my stuff on the other train.” I was getting a bit wound up and panicky, I might not like dressing as a girl but I did quite like the stuff I set out in and the thought of losing it…
“Slow down Gaby”, Miss C soothed, “we'll get your stuff back from Mary Anne, don't worry, I'm sure she'd like the stuff you have on back too. And Mr. Pilling is in the same boat too now I think of it.”
“Where are Zack and Mary?”
“They stayed at Clifton Forge with the train.”
“Oh”
The train screeched and growled as Mike applied the brakes talking over his crackly radio and the train slowed to a halt.
“Here we go folks.”
“Thanks Mike” Mr. P stated everyone's feelings on escaping being marooned.
Staunton, although under a thin blanket of snow, was currently under clearing skies and ‘enjoying' minus temperatures. Our guardians marshaled us to the station building where we congregated to wait for George.
“I'm starving” Jules moaned.
Now she mentioned it so was I. I thought back — apart from the cup of soup on the train earlier we've not eaten since breakfast.
“John, what do you reckon?” Miss C asked.
“Well I could do with something.” He agreed.
“ People .”
We gave Miss C our attention.
“As our ride isn't here yet we'll get something to eat while we wait.”
“Kewl” Em mentioned.
“MacDonald's, our treat” Miss C went on.
“Right!” Bernie the burger bunny exclaimed.
Well food's food, even if it is Maccy D's. A couple of minutes later I was having second thoughts as I straightened my skirts in the nauseatingly bright and busy food dispensary.
“What're they looking at?” Ally asked.
“Dunno” Mad replied.
I knew though as I looked around — it was me.
“Heya Scarlet where's Ret?” one wag called out which caused his buds to burst into laughter.
“Come on girls, sit yourselves down.” Miss C prodded us out of the doorway.
I have to admit I probably did look a bit strange — even for round here. I adjusted my rucky on my shoulder and with as much aplomb as I could muster followed the others to a table and flounced into a seat. And discovered again that this outfit is not made for sitting in!
I was conscious that there was a lot of whispering and sly looks from the other mostly school age patrons of the burger bar. Well let them, I bet anyone not in jeans and a jumper gets the same treatment around here.
And to make matters worse, when the food turned up I couldn't manage even as much as pigeon portion, I felt really full after just a few chips, I had to force half a quarterpounder down and had to pass on the fruit pie, humph!
George eventually turned up and we finally started the last leg of today's adventure. I know I got a bit stressed earlier but it was actually a really good day — not that I want to repeat it any day soon! We got back to a freezing Grottoes a bit after six, Jules and I got dropped off about half a mile from home and walked the last bit along the now slippery town streets. It was odd walking in the full skirts but surprisingly warm, I was certainly glad of the muff although I had to be careful, as my balance was a bit off.
I was well glad to finally arrive at the welcoming light of the Walters front porch.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“You two look frozen,” Mrs. W stated when she opened the door, “get in here, the fire's on in the family room.”
“Hey Ga-ab” Brit cut herself off as bounded into the room behind us. “What?”
“Don't ask,” I hinted.
“You look kinda um, different.”
I shucked my backpack, “you don't say,” I stated with a heavy dose of sarcasm.
“I think she looks great.” Deb put in as she followed her younger sister in.
I took the jacket and gloves off and shook out my hair, I wanted to take the boots off but there is no way I can reach down there! I perched myself on a chair and sagged as much as the corset would let me, which wasn't much at all.
“We didn't think you'd get back today when we heard about the blizzards down south.” Brit told us.
“Well it was touch and go.” Jules started.
We had missed Mums call of course and I found myself pretty tired and headed up for an early night. It took me ages to unbutton the dress, you have to be a contortionist to reach that far up your back, I was actually thankful that I was pretty limber from the cheering. The corset was another matter, I couldn't even find the knot let alone get it undone so in defeat, and wearing the bloomers once again for decency I got my makeup off and finally got into bed. Not comfortable but I was beyond caring now.
I was soon asleep despite the discomfort and well into dreamland. Weird dreams too — I was on a train, maybe 438 and everyone was dressed in nineteenth century stuff — in fact it must've been the nineteenth century coz when I looked out of the train windows we were crossing a big grassy plain and there were Red Indians galloping alongside whooping and firing arrows at the train.
“Get down missy.” Mr. Pilling's voice instructed.
“Yes sir” I dutifully replied sliding off the seat.
“Tickets please” Zach called out as he strode along the carriage.
“One and three arrows please” I requested.
“Who's the other arrow belong to ma'am?” he asked.
“That's mine.” Jules supplied. But unlike the rest of the women on the train she was dressed in just a skimpy set of black lacy lingerie.
The Indians were now being pursued by the Cavalry; I don't know how I could tell as I was still sat on the floor.
“There you are Gaby, get up, you'll make your dress dirty.”
“Yes Mum”
“What were you doing down there anyway?”
“Hiding from the Indians”
“Whatever for? They'd never hurt a soul.”
“Watch out Ma-am, the Cavalry are here,” it sounded like Dads voice.
There was an explosion and then I watched in horror as a rosette of crimson erupted from Mum's chest totally ruining her dress.
“That's not fair,” the still near naked Juliette pouted, “she's like totaled the new dress.”
“MUM!”
“Drew! Drew!”
“Ungh?” I came to a groggy consciousness.
“Good”
“Wha's up?”
“You were dreaming out loud again.”
“Sorry” I mumbled into my pillow. I tried to sit up.
“Ouch!”
“What now? Its two o'clock for gods sake.” Jools moaned across the dark room.
“The corset”
“What about it? You've still got it on haven't you?”
“I couldn't undo it,” I complained.
I heard my sister slide out of bed and pad across the room to the light switch.
“Lets have a look then.”
I managed to get upright and turned to let her look.
“It's well knotted.”
“Well duh” I noted.
“Do you want it off or not?”
“Sorry.”
At least she had found the laces.
After ten minutes of tugging and cursing — seems part of the problem was it wasn't that tight so the knot had got pulled into the laces, Jules had to pull it tighter to get the knot free, I was finally able to breath properly for the first time since mid day. I was really glad to have it off but I immediately missed its warm and somehow comforting embrace.
The rest of the night passed without further incident and morning arrived all too soon.
Wednesday. My brain struggled to pull things together and I finally got my eyes open after scraping the sleep away, must have been in a bit of a draught. Hmm, Wednesday — cool I get to see Diane and Derek later I hope. Well if its not snowing I ‘spose.
The overnight freeze meant that everywhere was still white over when Mrs. W drove us to school, the roads were clear though and I managed to convince her that I'd be safe for a ride later. I did have a bit of a flashback to the Christmas before last when I came off on some ice, then it was a good excuse to not be Gaby, now — well it could get complicated! Of course yesterdays adventure provided the early conversation and my subsequent experience of the full Victorian get up was not missed either.
I became a watcher of the sky, although I generally enjoy snow, I did promise Mrs. W that I wouldn't ride if it snows today. A crappy deal but it was the only way she'd even contemplate letting me ride today.
Miss Cowlishaw suggested adding, well changing the start of our routine for Saturday and I was outvoted so we worked up the new bit for most of cheer practice. Miss Bell thought it was highly amusing, I wasn't but what do I count for? The good news as far as I was concerned was that the white stuff held off so while the rest of the gang headed to the diner, I set off on ‘my' training ride.
My legs ached something rotten from all the cheering stuff so I spent the first couple of miles just loosening up before I could really put the pedal to the metal. It was still damn cold, my breath condensing readily in the afternoon air, I felt like 438 yesterday as I huffed and puffed across Rockingham County. I fell into a comfortable cadence and found myself singing Queen's Bicycle Race in my head. I grinned to myself as I powered up an incline, it felt good to be out here — even if my fingers are dropping off.
I was on a shorter version of Saturdays route, at Elkton I took the Harrisonburg turn that then bucked and rolled into the late afternoon sunshine. I heard a distant train whistle and my thoughts turned to Zach and Mary Ann on the A&R — sugar I've still got all those clothes and things at the Walters. I crossed under I-81 and managed to negotiate central Harrisonburg, even recognizing the Grottoes road.
Time to turn up the burner, the 659 headed south and with the sun sinking over my right shoulder the temperature dropped a bit further. The still white roadside seemed to radiate cold, well it seemed like it anyway, my feet joined my hands in the brass-monkey imitation stakes. The bridge over the South Fork came and went and I was almost done. No sign of Diane and Derek but I'm sure they'll be at the diner. That lack didn't stop me sprinting for the town sign, was I ever grateful to see the welcoming lights of the diner!
“Heya Gab” Sandy greeted me when I finally forced my frozid feet through the doorway.
“Hi Sandy.”
“English tea right?”
Anything hot!
“Thanks”
I duck walked to where my peers were having an animated conversation about something.
“You look frozen,” Sab informed me.
“A bit,” I allowed, “it's getting colder I think.”
“Where you bin Gab?” Amy enquired.
“The long way to Harrisonburg.”
“Long way?” Bern asked.
“Via Elkton, I think it was about forty miles.” It was a pretty shrewd guess but Erin's computer didn't seem to like the cold and stopped giving a proper reading before I got to Harrisonburg.
“You need to change.” Mad stated, “I've left your bag with Sandy.”
She was right and ten minutes later a mostly defrosted Drew Bond rejoined the others whose conversation was now on the male of the species.
“What do you think Gab? Is Sam a hunk or what?”
“Huh?”
“Stop winding her up Bern” Ally instructed, you know she only has eyes for her bikes.”
Bikes — there was still no sign of Diane Biggs, maybe she's changed her mind? But I thought they always rode on Wednesdays? Whatever. They didn't materialize before Mrs. Walters picked us up which left me a bit sad and a bit concerned. I suppose more than anything I was disappointed, particularly after Mums ret, rety — not wanting me to use the super bike. And now it looks like there won't be a bike, or I guess the trip to Atlanta. I was in quite a fugue by the time we got home.
“What's up Drew?” Mum asked from thousands of miles away.
“I was supposed to see Diane earlier but she didn't turn up.”
“Maybe something came up?” Mum proffered .
“I guess.”
“Jules was telling me you had quite an adventure yesterday?” she prompted.
So I spent ten minutes giving her my version of the trip to Clifton Forge, tried to skirt around the costume business but Jules had obviously primed her.
“So will I see any pictures?”
“Probably” I mumbled, “I'm sure someone took some.” Well I know Miss C did and I'm sure the gang did so it was a safe bet that I'll be embarrassed by it all further.
“Oh I meant to tell Jules, the Pinger's are coming to visit this weekend.” She sounded brighter at the prospect.
“Kewl, say hi to Kat for me.”
“I will, I'd best not run this phone up anymore”
“Okay” I sniffed a bit.
“Talk to you tomorrow?”
“I hope so, we've got cheer practice though so I might not make it home for this time.”
“I'll try to call later then, take care son”
“Night Mum, love you”
“Love you too, night kiddo”
“Bye”
I put the receiver down, I'm missing seeing Kat, what a bummer, hmm, maybe I'll get to talk to her though? I felt a bit better at that prospect but then I thought about everyone else I was missing. I realised that I couldn't really put a face to a lot of the names of my classmates; it's only a few weeks, how fickle the memory. Clive and Paul I've known so long I could never forget them, Josh and Kristen were pretty clear in my mind and then there's Cat, she had a mate too didn't she, what was she called? Kate? Kath? No, that's not it; it's Karla, that's right. I couldn't really remember what she looked like though. Memory's a funny thing.
“Gab-ee!” Jules called up to where I was sat on the stairs.
“Here.”
“Someone here for you.”
A visitor? Who on earth would be coming to see me? I slunk down the stairs, my curiosity piqued.
“Hi Gaby” Erin's smiley voice greeted my arrival in the hallway.
“Hiya, I wasn't expecting to see you tonight”
“Well if that's your attitude!”
“No, no, I didn't mean it like that Erin, honest”
She grinned back at me. “I know you didn't.”
“You! So what's up? The race thing is off isn't it?”
“Of course not, whatever gave you that idea?”
“Well Diane didn't turn up at the diner earlier and we sort of arranged to meet up.”
“Is that so? Well in that case you probably don't want to come with me tonight.”
“Go with you? Where to?”
“I dunno that I should say, you being in a mood and all.”
“Erin! Tell the girl.” Mrs. W's voice.
“Aw Jo, you spoil all my fun” Erin replied.
“Well you always were a teaser Erin Brown”
Erin poked her tongue out at her friend.
“So you coming girl?” Erin enquired.
“You've still not said where.”
“Does it matter? Come on get your shoes and coat on“
“Go on Gaby” Mrs. W grinned.
Well I've not got anything pressing tonight, what the heck.
“Come on Erin, spill” I encouraged.
“You'll see soon enough.” She replied as we edged along the frozen street to the main road.
I shivered and rubbed my legs through my tights to try and warm them up a bit.
“Sorry — the heater's foobahed!” Erin apologised, “its not far.”
Unless I'd missed a turn we seemed to be on the road out to the airport — and the Biggs place.
“We going to Diane's?”
“There're no flies on you kid are there?” she half pouted.
I recognised the turn off a few moments later and Erin's truck bounced into the yard and we pulled up by the house.
“Come on up, they're expecting us.”
I dropped to the ground and shivered dramatically as the cold hit me anew, the truck was warm by comparison to out here! I followed Erin to the door and we waited for a reply to the doorbell.
“Hi guys, you should've just come on in instead of standing out there.” Diane admonished ushering us inside a moment or two later. “Go on through, I'll make some chocolate.”
The two of us went through to the living room, I was expecting to find Derek inside but it was empty, the telly was showing what appeared to be ‘The Wonder Years' , of course its miles ahead of what I've seen at home but for some reason I didn't think I was here to watch telly.
“Here we go, this should warm you up.” Diane handed the mugs to us and perched herself in a chair.
“Gaby was concerned that she didn't see you earlier” Erin mentioned, “You were meeting?”
“Sorry ‘bout that Gaby, we had the Chamber of Commerce here today so we missed our ride.”
“How'd it go?” Erin asked.
“Well I think we've got the money, Derek impressed the socks off ‘em!” she beamed.
“Er, where is Derek?” I asked.
“Celebrating with Patty about now” Diane smirked.
“Patty?” who the hell is Patty?
“You thought me and Der…no Gab we just work together. In fact I think Derek was gonna propose to Patty tonight.”
“Oh” I think I was a bit disappointed that they weren't an item — they certainly act sort of close. “So what am I here for guys?”
Erin nodded to Diane.
“Okay Gab, close your eyes.” Diane instructed with a grin.
I did as instructed and tried to listen to what was happening. The fire crackled and the telly talked to itself while I could hear my friends moving something with the occasional grunt and thump.
“You can open your eyes now” Erin allowed.
It was beautiful. No it was amazing.
“Well? What do you reckon?” Diane asked.
“Wow!” was all I could manage as I moved over to the object of my desires.
“It was Derek's idea not to paint it.”
“Its not painted?” Erin mentioned.
“No, the colour is part of the metal, you pass electric currents through it to get different colours and patterns, you wouldn't normally do it on something like this but they use it for jewellery a lot, see?” she showed us her dangly earrings which were apparently treated by the method used on the object in front of me.
To call it a mere bike would be a crime. It was a jewel, a work of art! I knelt down to inspect it closer.
“Erin managed to get the Campy air freighted from Italy, it arrived this morning.”
Ten speed Chorus — cool.
“Try it.” Erin encouraged.
The bike was mounted on a turbo so I turned the cranks and tried the shifters, well slick compared to my Veloce at home.
“Kewl”
“I told your Mum it was nothing special.” Erin grinned.
“Erin!” Diane smirked.
I was back to admiring this, this masterpiece. So okay it wasn't Record but Chorus isn't far behind, some of the B league pro teams use it after all. I examined it in minute detail, trying the brakes, checking the bar width and comfort. The wheels are super light 16 spoke on the front and 20 spoke rear with — wow well kewl, Stelvio Evo tyres.
“Super light tubes too” Diane mentioned, “only seventy grams each.”
My attention returned to the frame, I stroked the perfect tubing in awe, whoever had done the colour stuff really knew their stuff. There was literally a rainbow of colours , everything from acid yellow to cobalt blue via pink, purple and green. The down tube has ‘BIGGS' stenciled in natural titanium colour and the top tube has got ‘Gaby Bond' in the same finish.
“I put you a set of Specialized S-Works Zokes on instead of my titanium forks but we can change that if you want.” Diane added as I examined the carbon steering set up.
“It's fantastic Diane. How much?”
“It cost?”
“Weigh” I clarified.
“I dunno Gab, I only finished it an hour ago. Tell you what, Erin you sort out the other and I'll get the scales.”
“Sure” Erin agreed.
I continued to drool over the wonder bike and didn't notice what Erin was up to.
“Here we go”
“Hunh?”
“One team all in one” she shook the skinsuit out, “one jersey,“ she waved a road jersey “and a trackie, welcome to the Grottoes Express!”
“Kewl!”
“Best try em on Gab, make sure we got the right size eh?”
“Okay” I took the proffered garments and headed for Diane's guest bathroom.
Rather than strip completely I just slipped my skirt and tops off and pulled the skinsuit on over my tights and underwear. It was a bit tight over my boobs but once closed it felt okay. It was pale blue with ‘Grottoes Express' on the front and back; one leg had ‘Erin's Cyclery' the other, ‘Biggs'. I pulled the road jersey on over the top; it was a good fit, apparently shaped for boobs, as it was fairly close fitting. The tracksuit top was a more generous cut which had ‘ Gaby Bond ' emblazoned high on the left breast.
“You died in there?” Erin enquired as I preened in front of the mirror.
“Er be right there.” I pulled my shoes on and returned to the front room.
“Well Miss Bond, up to scratch?” Erin asked.
“Definitely!”
“Here we go!” Diane stated rejoining us, “cute look with the hose”
Huh? What's she on about? Hose?
Erin had the bike off the turbo already and Diane soon had the bike suspended from the scale.
“How much then Gab?”
With all that Campag, the super light wheels, um.
“Nine and a half kilos”
“Erin?”
“I'll go for eighteen pounds.”
“So what is it then?” I pressed.
“Well you were both over, how about seventeen pounds?”
“Seventeen?”
“Well seventeen point two to be exact”
“That's scary light!” I pointed out.
“Well Derek reckons we could get it down to about sixteen and a half by sticking some more carbon stuff on.”
“Its sure a nice machine Diane” Erin stated.
“Well Gabs?” Diane queried.
“Its absolutely mint Diane.”
“Well girl its all yours.”
“Mum said I wasn't to accept anything like this, Er?”
“It's alright Gaby, Diane meant it's yours for the Classic and while you're here, right Di?”
“That's what I meant Gab, yours while you're here.”
I caught Erin making some sort of face; did I miss something going on? Hmm I dunno.
“Tell you what girl, I'll put it back on the turbo and we can check the adjustment, we need to set your shoes up anyway.” Erin suggested.
“But my shoes are already set”
“Well we thought you should have new shoes seeing as everything else is new.” Diane put in.
Mum'll flip big time if she ever finds out about all this lot, maybe she'd better not find out.
“Here you go” Erin presented me with a big plastic carrier with a couple of boxes inside. “I'll put this baby on the turbo.” She prised my fingers off the bars.
“I'll put the supper on” Diane told us as she left us again.
“This is silly Erin, I've got shoes and stuff”
“Never look a gift horse in the mouth.” Erin whispered, “go on, take a look.”
I sat on the sofa and pulled the boxes out, the bigger box was a new helmet, ‘only' a Met Techno Stradivarius, brill helmet but the white and lilac colour scheme ruined the effect a bit! A pair of new Gore mitts were next out, well I didn't actually have any mitts with me, before I pulled out the battered shoebox.
“You've got to be kidding”
“Something wrong?”
I withdrew the Look Chrono Vectrans from the box in awe. They might not be the best looking shoe (excuse the pun) but they are really the biz! I admired them from every angle, from the ski binding closure to the carbon fibre sole. Someone, I presume Erin, had prefitted the red Arc plates to the soles so I slipped them on and snugged the fit with the ratchet.
“Come on, hop on board, we'll set your plates first.” Erin instructed.
So for the first time I climbed onto ‘my' Biggs super bike. Even on the turbo it felt light and I take my hat off to Derek, the position was almost perfect already. Erin played with the plates and pedal tension, I practiced clicking in and out a couple of times before both of us were happy, the Arc plates are fairly forgiving but a couple of mil's make a big difference.
“All set Gab, give it a go.”
Erin stood back and was joined by Diane as I settled into place and started to wind things up a bit. I tried and failed to crunch the gears, even static the bike felt — I dunno, alive? I didn't want to get too hot and sweaty so I just gave it a quick blast before easing back down to a steady, comfortable rate.
“SUPPERS ABOUT FIVE MINUTES” Diane shouted over the loud thrum of the turbo trainer so I started to ease down to a halt.
“Well? What do you reckon?” Diane asked as I tucked into the supper that she'd supplied, what Erin described as a ‘Filly Sub', a sort of long roll thing with sliced beef and onion inside and melted cheese over the top.
“Its brilliant!” I managed between mouthfuls of warm sandwich.
“It's a shame you're missing Saturdays run.” Erin mentioned.
“Yeah” I sighed, “don't suppose it would go down too well if I tried to skip the cheer contest.”
“I don't suppose it would” Erin allowed, “how about Sunday though, as long as the weathers okay we could get a decent training session in and get your bike properly bedded in.”
“Sounds cool.”
“Count Derek and me in” Diane added.
“Oh damn! Is that the clock right Diane?”
“Maybe a couple of minutes off, why?”
“I promised Jo that I'd have this one home by ten thirty.”
I looked at the clock myself, where did all the time go? It's five to eleven!
“So I'll see you on Sunday missy” Diane called as we waved goodbye.
“Bye Diane, thanks!”
The others were already in bed when Erin dropped me off so I crept upstairs and into the attic room.
“You back?” Jules mumbled.
“Who else would it be?”
“Where've you been?”
“I'll tell you tomorrow.”
“Humph, night Drew”
“Night Jules.”
I got ready for bed as quickly as possible and snuggled down, my mind awhirl. I never thought the bike would be anything like that, it's awesome! Mum'll be jealous, its better than her team bike, mind you I've only got it for a couple of weeks, but how cool is it! What a day though. I lay there daydreaming (?) for a while before finally succumbing to the land of nod.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
After the excitement of Wednesday evening, Thursday was mostly back to normal, well as normal as things get around here. The snow had started to recede overnight; it must've warmed up at some point I guess. The big difference really was that the AHS cheer coach, Ms (call me Bunny) MacDonald, had agreed to help Miss C and Miss Bell to fine-tune our performance. To you and me that means we get an extended practice this afternoon.
“And one and two and three and four” Bunny was really putting us through the wringer. “And stop! Hold it ladies, keep smiling Allison, and relax!”
“Urgh!” I sighed.
“God I'm glad that's over” Bern agreed.
“Well done girls.” Miss C stated, “tomorrow will be a full uniform practice so don't forget to bring them with you Gaby Bond.”
Why pick on me?
“No miss, I mean yes miss.”
Mad giggled at that.
“Well good luck girls, I'll be watching you keenly on Saturday” Bunny told us before taking her leave.
Mrs W was waiting with Brit out front so I didn't get a chance to talk with the gang — we never seem to really get together like we do at home. I really miss just hanging out with my mates, its like, I dunno, it makes me feel sort of empty.
“I said how did your session with Bunny go?”
“What? Sorry Brit, I wasn't listening”
“I guess not, well?”
“What?”
“Dur! Bunny?”
“Britney, leave her alone.” Mrs W chided.
“Mu-um!”
“Its alright Mrs Walters.”
“No its not Gaby, Brit can be a bit of a bully.” Don't I know it! “I'm sure will tell you when she's good and ready Brit.” What was the question?
“Why're we pulling in here?” Brit enquired as Mrs W steered the Forester to the kerb in front of the ‘Grottoes General Store'.
“If you want dinner tonight I need some supplies, you girls coming in or waiting here?”
“Coming” I told her with more enthusiasm than I felt — it was either that or be trapped in the car with Brit. Well and I was curious.
Let me start by shattering any romantic notions of a quaint little village shop, the Grottoes General Store is housed in what looks like a big tin shed. I don't know what I was expecting but I was disappointed to find it was like a downmarket supermarket. No frills, pile it high, you know the sort of thing.
Brit disappeared to the magazine rack, Mrs W set off with a trolley with the wheels wanting to head in four different directions and I just mooched along behind her. My first impression wasn't far off, the shelves were stocked with the normal stuff just in tins and boxes that weren't the market leaders — generic I think its called, generic corn flakes, baked beans, soft drinks. Sainsbury's its not but I guess you could live okay without branded goods. I don't think Mrs W shops here a lot; she didn't seem to know where anything was.
“You like anchovies Gaby?”
“Um sorry”
She shook her head and smiled, “you are a daydream Gaby. Do you like anchovy on pizza?”
“I dunno, what is it?”
“Here” she tossed the tin over, I looked at the label.
“Well I'll give anything a try”
“I'm sure you will, “she grinned placing the can in the trolley.
Hey I'm a growing boy, I need to eat!
“Anything you need while we're here?”
“Chocolate?” I offered.
“Okay, you best get some for everyone while you're about it.”
“Kewl!”
I had of course already located the spice department and a few smart steps placed me in front of the selection. I know it's difficult to believe, nearly four weeks and this is the first time I've got to check out any kind of range of confectionary. Nothing on the shelf was immediately recognisable, I've heard of Hershey bars but never had one and …… I decided to just grab a selection and that's what I did. Then I added a bar of milk chocolate!
“Drew”
“Shush Dad, Gaby remember”
“I, er how are you doing er lass?”
“Fine, where's Mum?” poor Dad, I never even really said hi properly.
“She's doing okay er, Gaby. Your Aunt Carol has taken her out for a meal this evening.”
“Oh.” I must've sounded like a spoilt brat. “I was gonna tell her about the bike I'm borrowing for Atlanta.”
“You could tell me, or I'm sure it'll keep till tomorrow.”
I never really manage to open with Dad like I do with Mum. And I don't think I really try to talk to him much either, not really. Well I was all abuzz ready to tell some one about it.
“Er okay, its brill.” And so I told Dad all about it, well not quite all, not about my name on the top tube or the pink bar tape or the Dolce saddle, well he didn't really need to know those bits did he. I actually realised that although he doesn't really ride much he does know more than I ever give him credit for. Until tonight I didn't realise how much he really does for me, I'm all fancy this, new that, Dad is keeping it all running, changing tyres and chains, sorting out the techy stuff. After twenty minutes I finally came to appreciate him more, I was still surprised that he knew more than Mum about the latest kit, I have always assumed Mum was the kit person. It dawned on me that in fact Dad did most of that stuff while Mum concentrated on riding. And it dawned on me how important the Dads and Georges of this world are to their charges.
“Sorry Dad”
“What for?”
“For not talking to you.”
“I'm sure I'll live” there was a slight catch in his voice.
“Jules is here”
“Okay s…lass, take care”
“Bye Dad, give Mum a hug from me”
“I will Gaby, I will.”
Friday was a drag. Every lesson seemed twice as long and twice as boring. We did our dress rehearsal, which I think went pretty well, our tormentors seemed happy enough afterwards anyway.
“So okay girls, we're travelling up with the Augusta girls in the morning, everyone know how they are getting here?”
“Yes Miss” we chorused.
“Okay then, off you go, I'll see you in the morning at seven sharp.”
No rest for the wicked. I caught a lift with Em and Sandy back to the Walters but instead of going straight in I decided to take a quick stroll around the block which is how I came to be staring through Erin's shop window.
“Gaby isn't it?”
“Huh?” I swung round, scared out of my wits.
“Don, Don Tanner? I work Saturdays for Erin? This here is my brother,”
“Hooch” the other lad put in.
“Sorry if we scared you.”
“Er you didn't, well just a bit, surprised me,” I babbled.
“So you out with Erin tomorrow?”
“Um no, I've got a cheer contest”
“Whoa bro, you never said she was a cheerleader.” The one identified as Hooch stated.
“I didn't know” Don replied.
“You ride?” Hooch actually addressed me this time.
“Um yeah”
“Way cool, me too. You fancy catching some air at the skate park?”
“She rides road bikes dummy”
“Don't mean she can't ride X”
“I um ought to be going home”
“Pity, rain check on the park?”
“Erm yeah okay, er see you”
“Later” Hooch grinned.
“Sorry for him Gaby, see ya around.”
“Er bye”
They both picked up their bikes and with Hooch leading off did a bit of showing off as I stared after them.
My walk back to Walters central was occupied with an array of confused thoughts. Was Hooch coming on to me? I should be revolted by the mere idea but strangely I'm not — well not entirely. In fact Dons brother sort of fascinated me and disturbingly I found myself comparing the two brothers. What am I doing? And now I was intrigued by the skate park, it sounds sort of edgy, I've always thought of BMX not being real bikes, in fact only bad boys ride BMX. But Sam is okay and Hooch, well Hooch sort of fits my picture of a BMX er, maybe I need to check out the skate park.
“Where have you been Gaby Bond?” Jules interrogated me when I got up to the attic.
“Cheer practice?”
“After, that finished ages ago, Mad rang for you, she said Sandy gave you a lift”
“She did, I er went for a walk,” I allowed. “What did Mad want?”
“Just reminding you to take your camera tomorrow”
“Oh” I really want to talk with her.
“…And Mrs W is driving Debs and me up a bit later in the car to watch.”
“Sorry?”
“You really do give blondes a bad name bro.”
I went to bed early but couldn't sleep. My mind jumped about, tomorrow's competition, Mum, Hooch, Mad, Atlanta, well pretty much anything. Mum had listened to my spiel about the bike, I watered it down a little from what I told Dad but she was still a bit down on it. And Hooch — why the hell am I thinking about him? What is Mad up to? I really miss talking with her and the rest of the gang. Atlanta should be good, Sunday should be good. I hope we don't show ourselves up tomorrow, I mean the Americans practically invented cheerleading didn't they?
“Gaby Bond?”
“Yes Miss”
“Maddy Peters?”
“Miss”
“That's us Bunny” Miss C told the cheer coach.
“Lets get this show on the road then, George if you please.”
“Okay ladies, take your seats.”
Our big yellow bus moved off but I doubt that many on board actually noticed. I'm sure there was a competition to see who could talk loudest and no one was taking prisoners. Augusta High actually has two cheer squads, the seniors and Brits squad, the juniors and according to Brit there is quite a bit of competition between the two. For competitions though they combine into a twenty-girl squad, well not strictly girl, there are three boys in each team too. I bet they don't have to wear the girls uniform!
We joined the Interstate and started the long drive north to GMU for the East Coast Cheer & Dance Championships. I was actually suffering with nerves, which reduced me to near silence. I didn't feel like this at home, when we went to Peterborough or even the basketball thing at Retford. Mad left me to it so once again I missed my chance for a good chat.
It's a couple of hundred miles up to Fairfax where we were headed; there is just no way a busload of girls could last almost four hours without a comfort stop. We were nearly at Front Royal when we did stop; I was one of the first off and promptly lost my breakfast! Talk about embarrassing, I am just never sick normally. I did at least feel better and the last leg east to the Fieldhouse sports facility on the Fairfax campus of George Mason University went much better for me.
![]() |
The actual competition was due to start at one so we had plenty of time so while Bunny and Miss C went to register our arrival, Miss Bell took us for a quick peek at the venue. I was pretty impressed, I guess The Patriots are the university team because there were big name boards up all over the place. The hall itself was huge, and I mean huge, around the edge was a running track and the sort of track centre had three basketball courts! As we watched there were people setting up for this afternoons competitions, which I gathered, would be run on a similar basis to Peterborough except bigger.
“Okay girls, we are on at two fifteen so we'll go and eat now then come back to get ready. You need to wear the id tags Miss Bell will pass out at all times except when you are performing. Questions?”
We were just still a bit overawed by the place.
“No? Okay then, lets find the canteen.”
From what I've seen at home, this place is nothing like Oxford or Cambridge. We trooped after Miss C who seemed to know where she was headed, across a large open area surrounded by modern-ish buildings as we finally approached one of the buildings our destination was clearer as I spotted some obvious high schoolers giggling at some poster. Of course there were real University students about too, not that many as it's a Saturday but I felt very um young and unsophisticated in my denim skirt and winter coat. Why do I care what the students think? Geez. I could see the others doing the same though, comparing themselves and maybe holding themselves a bit different — weird or what.
The canteen matched everything else about this place, it was huge! Well pretty big anyway. For the first time during the trip I truly felt like we were in a foreign country. Pretty much everyone around us was talking English but some so accented I couldn't really understand it — not that I was eavesdropping but they were talking pretty loud! We only had something light to eat, Miss C promised something a bit more filling after our performance — I guess she's right and the chicken soup did at least warm us all up a bit.
We made our way back to the sports complex, there were now a lot more yellow school buses in the car park and a lot more girls — well mostly girls, there were a few boys but it was nearly all girls. The AHS squad was on before us and anyway they were competing in a different category. I thought it was pretty serious when we went to Peterborough but this was way more intense, you could almost touch the tension in the air.
Once we were dressed and primped we headed out to the hall to watch a bit of the competition. Compared to back home, a lot of the stuff was purely designed for competitions, complicated set pieces and maybe a little too perfect. I'm sure I wasn't the only one of the Foresters feeling a bit out of their depth; at least I wasn't on the verge of spewing again!
All too soon it was two o'clock and we had to go into the holding area. On the way in we hit the lav's, well nerves you know and a chance to finish dressing. We started getting some strange looks immediately we appeared outside, hmm perhaps Miss C was right, this whole thing is a performance, theatre and maybe a gimmick would even out some of our inadequacies.
“All the way from Notting ham, England the Sure wood Foresters” the tannoy's announcement seemed to bounce around accompanied by some polite applause and a few cheers, I guess from the AHS squad.
Our music started and I had the job of being first out onto the floor. Were the crowd stunned into silence or just being polite? I gave myself a little chuckle, we've surprised them, and I even saw the judges sit up more as we started the routine. The first part was almost in slow motion, not that you could move that quick wearing this lot. Oh I never told you did I? We've got our regular uniform on underneath but we've started in a simplified Victorian dress, no glitz or anything.
When she first explained the idea to us I wasn't exactly keen but despite the short time we've worked on it I think its pretty cool. We started with a few sort of ballet moves then a bit more movement with some ribbons before forming up again as the music softened. ‘One, two, three, four, five, now!' I counted to myself and we did a Bucks Fizz move, shedding the heavy dresses to reveal our real uniforms. I barely noticed Miss Bell help Miss Cowlishaw drag them out of the way as we went straight into our high-octane display. At the back of my mind I heard a roar of noise but there was no time to think, just count off the moves and smile, that's what Bunny said, smile.
It seemed to last forever but be over so quick and I landed my splits spot on cue to finish. The music stopped and there was a pretty good reaction, well I thought so anyway. With so many squads taking part we were ushered off the floor and joined our ‘coaches'.
“Well done you guys” Miss Bell beamed.
“I think you stunned them a bit” Miss C added passing out our coats.
“Can we watch for a bit?” Ally asked.
“I don't see why not but don't wander off, I don't want to spend hours searching the campus.” Miss C agreed.
On one hand I wasn't that bothered but there again I wanted to see what the ‘locals' do. From the perch we found at the back of the stand we could see both arenas and I found myself caught up in some of the action packed routines the bigger groups were performing. By contrast the smaller teams like ourselves seemed a bit leaden, I hope we had a bit more action than some of this lot.
“Hey guys, well done,” a familiar voice stated.
“Thanks Bunny” Mad replied for us.
“That was an interesting entrance.”
“Miss C thought of it after Gab got to wear a similar dress a few days back.” Em explained.
“Well from the mutterings I heard already, people liked it.”
“Thanks,” Bern stated, “how did Augusta do? We didn't get to see them.”
“Well I don't think we'll get a trophy today but we should qualify for the Eastern Board.”
“Kewl.” Ally allowed like she knew what that meant.
“I best get back, see ya later girls”
“Bye Bunny” Mad told her departing back.
I passed my bar of choccy round while we watched, hmm that's good not exactly Galaxy but fair enough. I was sucking away happily when another voice broke through my daydreams.
“There you are”
“Oh hi Deb, Jules not with you?”
“Here” my sister announced plonking herself next to me.
“Didn't know you were coming” Em mentioned.
“Mom always goes to competitions and with you guys here too it was double reason.”
“So what happens now?” I asked her, “you know like after everyone's performed.”
“Well the judges make their decisions and the awards are given out. I don't think Augusta will win anything though.”
“Nor us” Bern added.
“Hey don't put yourselves down.” Deb stated.
“We think you were really good,” Jules confirmed.
Well at least we had a go, it was quite good fun.
Eventually it was over and it was down to a last few minutes wait. Its good sportsmanship to honour the victors but taking part was clearly not enough for some as they left before the results were out.
“Put your dresses on girls” Miss C urged, “quickly now”
What the hell for? Ah well at least its warm!
“Under sixteen's, small group,” the tannoy boomed. “Special mention, Saint Charles Speed.”
There was a bit of a cheer and they collected their award.
“In third place, Culpeper Heat!”
A repeat but with a slightly louder cheer. We weren't going to get anything so we cheered everyone regardless. Looking about though some of the others were a bit more serious.
“Second place goes to…Chesterfield Saints ”
We gave a bigger cheer, even if it was a different Chesterfield! There were quite a few glum faces in the crowd.
“And in first place with a most innovative set, all the way from England, The Sure-wood Foresters!”
Em and Ally were doing a jig already.
“Come on girls, shake a leg.” Miss C beamed, “show ‘em how it's done”
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
‘And in local news, there was upset in the East Coast cheerleading world overnight as a rookie squad visiting from England took one of the main awards in the East Coast Cheer & Dance Championships held at GMU Fairfax. The five girls of the Sure wood Forestors are currently on an exchange programme based in Grottoes VA and according to Coach Cowleeshore only started cheering this last Fall.‘I'm so proud of them, they were very nervous this morning but they excelled themselves in their routine' Miss C's voice stated.
‘The home grown squads were left in the shade after the British performance, which started with the girls dressed nineteenth century style before executing a high action set. ‘That was just awesome, we never thought of doing anything like that, this could change the face of cheering' another voice stated. ‘Well I guess we'll have to wait to find out if that's the case. That's the news this morning on WKYXZee, join me, Karen Page at nine thirty for the latest VA news and weather.'
I only put the radio on to check the weather and I get that! Well it was some trip; we even got on the local telly network! The AHS guys were a little put out I think, I mean they did their qualifying thing but Mrs W told me that they'd never won a competition, not ever so I guess I can see why they were miffed. We did stop on the way back to eat and that sort of cleared the air, not that we were bragging or anything. I'm just glad I won't be in assembly back in Warsop on Monday. The big downer for me was that it was too late to ring Mum when we got back, I might be a reluctant member of the squad but we did win.
I finished dressing to the tones of Karen Carpenter, Dad's a bit of a fan and I mused on what he would make of his son winning a cheerleading contest, I think he'll be amused. I get to ride the Biggs for the first time proper today, how cool is that? I caught sight of myself in the mirror, which sobered my thoughts a little; anyone seeing me at the moment would think I'm a girl. These last few weeks have been well weird, stuff like make up I can do quite well myself, geez I've even put some on to go out on the bike! There was nothing in my reflection that looked remotely Drew, that is it is me but I have to admit that I hardly look like He-man at the best of times, lippy and eyeliner turn me into my cousin — but you already know that eh?
The GT carried me round to Erin's shop, early as usual, although it was cold it was at least dry and promising to stay fine for our session, no snow this time.
“Heya Gaby”
“Oh hi Aidan, I didn't know you were coming”
“Frank thought we should all get a session in together, you know sort out tactics and stuff.”
“But it's not a race is it?”
“Well it's not supposed to be but it can get a bit competitive, there're team awards on offer and you need something to give some edge.”
We were interrupted by the arrival pretty much simultaneously of Frank, Diane, Derek and Erin, Rob joined us before Erin got the shop door unlocked. It was at least a little warmer in the shop so I slipped my hat and gloves off.
“Okay team,” Frank started, “just to remind you, the classic is a team competition. That means we need to ride as a team, remember what happened last year?”
There were nods from a couple of my teammates.
“We need to get five to the finish remember, Richmond thought they had it last time but because they were all spread out they missed out.”
“Um,” I waved my arm for attention.
“Yes Gaby?”
“Just exactly how does it work? Aidan said it wasn't a race but it sounds like one to me.”
“Erin?” Frank offered.
“Okay Gab, I'll try to explain. Officially its not a race, there are prizes for the most consistent teams and although there are no individual awards the finish is always hotly contested. There's a fairly complicated points system that in theory means any team has a chance if they finish their five riders close enough together. There aren't that many serious teams entering and they often don't ride as a team, it's more important to finish together than get a high placing.”
It sounded complicated, they obviously understood it but it seemed a bit strange to me.
“Okay Gaby?” Frank enquired.
“I guess so”
“Lets talk tactics then.” And as team leader Frank started on the theory.
“Off!” Erin shouted as we sped back towards Grottoes a couple of hours later. We were doing a pretty standard drill that I know even Mum has to do. I still couldn't quite see how this whole thing works but I get to ride this speed machine so who cares? I concentrated on Diane's wheel and took my turn at the front the next time Erin shouted. It's actually quite good fun, I checked the speedo, well kewl, we were easily keeping a twenty five mph average despite a brisk headwind, going down to Waynesboro we got up to forty at one point! As I usually train alone at home I never get to do this sort of stuff. “Off!” I pulled to the side and Aidan eased through as I let myself drift back down the line.
And the bike, well we had to do a bit of cable adjustment and the saddle needs moving back a bit but yep, I've still got a silly grin on my face! It sort of feels like I'm riding on a cushion, except there is no sluggishness when you press harder. And I guess I can live with Gaby etched onto the top tube — I can always claim that's the bikes name. But of course I won't have custard of it long enough to worry about that will I, worst luck.
“So wunderkind, enjoy that?” Erin enquired as I sipped at my tea.
“Er I guess,” I allowed.
In truth, for something that is ‘a bit of fun' today's session was pretty intense. At least I have a better idea of what to expect next weekend.
“You gonna get a chance to get out this week?”
“Hopefully, now we've done our cheer contest I should be able to get a couple of extra rides in.”
“That'd be good, you want company on Wednesday?”
“Sure”
“Okay then, I'll firm up with you later. Now you'd best get back home, I promised you wouldn't be late.”
When I arrived at the Walters ten minutes later the place was in uproar. I stowed my bike and was raiding the biscuits before anyone noticed me.
“Gaby, shower, change, at the front in ten please” Mrs W ordered.
I held my unasked question in check and headed upstairs armed with a handful of choc chip cookies.
“Jeez Gab, Mrs W is going spare, she thought you'd be back hours ago.” Jules advised as I reached our room.
“Where's the fire?” I asked as I started to strip.
“There's a big dinner thing at Miss B's?”
“Since when?”
“Since forever dimmo, don't you ever read your schedule?”
“Bum” it was then that I noticed that my sister was dressed to the nines and I had less than ten minutes!
“Drew! Put something on!”
Oops. I made a dart for the bathroom to hide my nakedness, well girl nakedness, I still felt dressed with my gaff and boobs but I guess my sister was only seeing Gaby. I showered in double quick time and emerged to find that my sister had got my clothes out ready.
“Come on, get this lot on, we can do your hair and stuff on the way.”
Whatever. ‘This lot' turned out to be far too thin for mid winter! Posh undies, ten den tights, my heels and a floaty red dress I've never seen before.
“Can't I wear something else?” I moaned as Jules did up the side zip.
“No you can't, everyone else is making an effort, you can wear your cardi if you're cold.”
“GIRLS!”
“Coming” Jules shouted back in reply to Mr W's call. “Come on, you'll have to do.”
“Gee thanks,” I muttered as I followed my sibling downstairs.
The last time I was here I was Mad. That doesn't sound right does it, in fact ‘I've' not been here before but in any case I barely recognised the place.
“You're late” Mad hissed.
“Sorree”
“Come on you two” Miss Cowlishaw encouraged.
“So what's this all in aid of?” I asked my cousins back.
Silence was the loud reply as I joined the throng in the marquee on Miss B's lawn.
“That looks like everyone Jessica” a vaguely familiar voice stated.
“Okay, Gaby, there's a spot in here next to Britney and Madeline, next to Sabrina please.” Miss C directed and I found myself squeezed into line.
I think half the town was there and they all wanted to take a photo but eventually it was over and I unglued the smile from my face.
“You were late” Ally stated as our little group congregated.
“I was out with Erin”
“The bike woman?” Bern asked.
“You're thinking of Diane, Bern.” Em suggested.
“So what's this all about?” I asked for about the third time in the last hour.
“Its to thank the exchange sponsors dumdum” Mad advised.
“Okay, you don't have to get all uppity.”
“Well” she didn't go on as we were interrupted by Sandy.
“Mom said to fetch you guys through.”
“Come on you two, stop arguing, there's food!” Em mentioned.
Were Mad and I arguing? I suppose we were but she started it!
Things went from merely hostile to Maddy looking at me daggers — what have I done? She was okay last night.
I spent the afternoon shivering in my thin frock, talking to various people I didn't know from Adam and getting the cold shoulder from Mad. Dinner was really a warm buffet, sort of like Sunday dinner on the hoof which was quite cool as I managed to snag a good plateful to sate my cycling induced hunger. It was a bit of an odd do though and with the way Mad was carrying on, I was glad when we departed the festivities.
“What's up Gab?” Brit asked as we climbed into the Caprice, which, unlike the Subaru, does have a working heater!
“Me? Its not me whose been making bizarre comments all afternoon, you should ask Maddy”
“Sorree”
“Everything alright back there?” Mrs W asked.
“Yes Mom” Brit got out hastily.
“Gaby?”
“Yes Mrs W”
“I‘ve no idea what I'm supposed to have done” I whispered, “she laid into me as soon as we got there.”
“Boys” Britney stated.
“Huh?”
“You steal her Bee Eff?”
“You what?”
Brit rolled her eyes, “Boyfriend!” she hissed.
“No way!” I almost shouted.
“Shush!”
We were soon home and I pretty much dragged Britney upstairs.
“Okay, spill. What did you mean about Maddy?”
“Nothing”
“Oh yes you did, you know something now spill” I don't do nasty girl very well so it came out a bit whiny.
“There's nothing to tell.”
“So why say what you did?”
“I er”
“I thought so, you do know something.”
“Okay all ready. From what I hear Mad has been seeing Sam Roberts, I thought you knew?”
“What?” my lips said the word but my brain was thinking other thoughts — Sam, I'm not sure that ‘seeing' Sam would be the right description but my concerns lessened somewhat. If we are only talking Sam I know Mad isn't that keen and anyway, I'm her boyfriend. I missed the first bit of Brit's reply.
“…At the diner.”
“Gab! Mums on” Jules voice interrupted any further conversation about Mad.
“Anyone wanting tickets for Thursday should get them today, it's your last chance, avoid disappointment, buy early!”
“What's that about?” I asked Brit in homeroom next morning.
“Well duh! The Valentines dance, like where have you been?”
“Sorree!” I seem to be doing a lot of apologising lately.
“Well its only the main social event round here this side of Easter and we have been talking about it for like weeks!”
“I obviously missed those discussions”
She thought before replying, “erm, maybe you did actually.” she admitted. “You've been so tied up with your bikes and all, I forgot you weren't with us all the time.
“Well not that I'm bothered about going.” I sighed.
“Don't be daft, everyone's going, you guys even got free tickets”
“Oh.” My heart sank; dance, dressing up, boys , this I can do without! “I thought Valentines was the fourteenth, it is at home.”
“It is but that's next Saturday and the dance is usually the nearest Friday.”
“So why's it on Thursday then?”
“Well there's some sort of politico thing on Friday so they moved the dance as we don't have school on Friday.”
I cursed my luck, if it had been on Friday I could've dipped out as we are driving down to Atlanta. But oh no, some hotshot politician is coming to town and everything gets mucked up.
“Earth to Gaby, earth to Gaby, anyone there?”
“Um”
“Come on or we'll be late for class.”
I still hadn't got to the bottom of the Maddy thing from yesterday so my mind wasn't really engaged as the first period in Miss Jackson's Home Ec. Class passed by.
“Well Gaby, your gown has turned out real purdy. You gonna wear it on Thursday?” Miss J enquired.
“I er, I'm er not sure Miss.”
“Well you should, you'll knock the boys dead, won't she Britney?”
I gave Brit the evil eye but she ignored my look.
“Yes Miss, although it won't be just the boys”
“Britney!”
“Sorry Miss Jackson”
Can things get any worse today?
“There you are, Sab said you were reading. I've been looking all over for you.” I mentioned as I slipped down next to Mad at lunchtime.
“Humph!”
“Come on Mad, what am I s'posed to've done?”
“You should know.” She hunched into her shoulders a bit more.
“Well I don't.”
“You've been seeing Sam Roberts” she spat.
“I have not! Why would I?”
“Liar! Sandy said you, er met him and his cronies at the diner.”
“That wasn't me, it was you remember. Well I suppose strictly speaking it was me but I was being you and I was trying to do what you would've.”
“Well you had to go that bit further didn't you?”
“I did? How?”
“He's been spreading it that I, you that is, put out for him. How could you Drew?”
I'm glad the dining hall was noisy.
“Mad! Shush!”
“Why? Everyone thinks I'm a right hussy!”
“What do you mean, ‘put out' anyway?”
“You should know, you did it.” She spat.
“Well I don't because I didn't do anything with him except drink. Think about it Mad, I'm a boy remember?”
She broke then. “Oh Drew, its horrible. He's told everyone that we had sex and that I'm easy and, and…” at that point she burst into tears on my shoulder. Just wait till I get hold of you, you slimy arsehole Samu-elle Roberts! “I thought he liked me” she blubbed. I thought it was mutual.
I spent the rest of lunch with me comforting Mad, my jumper getting soggier by the minute.
“You should tell Miss Cowlishaw or Miss Bell.”
“I guess”
“Mad, it's important, he's spreading nasty rumours about you, and you need to do something about it.”
“I will, thanks Gab”
“If anyone's making out with you it'll be me.” I stated maybe a little too loudly as some older girls must've overheard by their string of impolite comments. Boy did I blush. At least Mad was talking to me again — Brit was right, it was boy trouble but not how she thought it was. That aspect was still preying on my mind, even if it was way in the back.
Jules was watching telly with the Walters downstairs which means I've got at least a few minutes on my own up here. I sighed in a combination of fatigue and relief. Mum seemed pretty chipper earlier; I could hardly get a word in edgeways, at least something good is happening. I dunno what we can do about Sam Roberts, spreading stories like that about Mad. I bet Dan' s involved too, that'd be just like him. I really could've done without Thursday. Are we really going home at the end of next week? It doesn't seem like we've been here that long and it's nearly over. At least I'll get to see Mum, when we left I didn't think I would ever again, but she'll be there when we get home. I hugged my pillow and smiled to myself, yup, we can go for rides and stuff.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
So of course the rest of the week was always gonna be tinged with dance fever, the girls getting all excited, the boys trying to ignore it's approach. On Tuesday our excursion was pretty local, in fact I was surprised that we hadn't been earlier it was so close to town. You remember the other week we went to see some caves? Well Grand Caverns is something similar but not quite so commercialized.
We were the only people there it being closed season, which made the whole experience pretty weird. Our guide was the now standard overenthusiastic geek I now associate with anything in America, why do they have to be so happy? So anyway, we seemed to walk for miles to see such sights as Cathedral Hall, 280 feet long and over 70 feet high, Bridal Veil, Stonewall Jackson's Horse, and Dante's Inferno. I got a laugh when Sheryl, our guide, asked if we knew what the formations are called. My 'tights hang down' had everyone in hysterics - it's an oldie but it always makes me smile. Of course we had to explain to the 'Mericans what tights are which took away some of the humour .
Anyway we were back at school for lunch, which was a bummer, as we had to go to the afternoon classes. At least Mad was talking to me today, which in turn had me thinking about how to get back at Sam. The more I thought about it the more angry I got.
Wednesday has been pretty uneventful; I was a bit distracted I have to admit. Last night Mum seemed to be hiding something, you know like she wanted to tell a secret but managed to contain it. She was joking and laughing with Jules so it can't be anything serious but I sort of went to bed feeling like I was missing something.
"I won't call tomorrow Drew as you are off to the dance"
"Okay, I'll miss you on Friday too as we are driving to Atlanta"
"Well I'd best wish you luck now hadn't I?"
"Thanks Mum"
"And have a good time at the dance, and behave, I know what you lot are like"
"Yes Mum" I sighed.
"I'll catch up with you at the weekend then kiddo."
"Okay. Love you"
"Love you too Drew."
"Tell Dad I said hi"
"I will."
"Take care Mum, bye"
"And you, bye for now"
"Bye."
The phone cut off and Mum was instantly thousands of miles away again, not at the other end of a phone.
I went to bed thinking about Mum but as it does my mind wandered to other things and the situation with Sam and Mad kept me conscious long after Jules started snoring. An idea did come to mind; hmm I wonder if Mad'll go for it, have to catch her in the morning.
Valentines isn't actually until Saturday but you'd have thought it really was today the way some of the kids were going on at Augusta High. For me Valentines is that time of year when you send a card to that cute girl in 5B (metaphorically of course), wait hopefully all day for a reciprocal offering, see cute girl with football jerk and then get home to a card from Mum. Oh yes I really love Valentines Day; at least we don't take it too seriously back home although it can be a bit depressing.
Here in Grottoes its almost war.
"How many Gab?" Brit asked as she craned over my shoulder.
"Seven" I sighed counting the envelopes that had been pushed into my locker.
"Seven! Who are they from then?"
"They're anonymous so how do I know? "
"Why would they be anonymous, get them opened" she cajoled.
"Dur, Valentines are always anonymous, what would be the point otherwise?"
"We always sign them" Brit replied with some reluctance.
"Well you open them, I'm not interested." I slapped the pink and perfumed envelopes into her hand.
"Gaab!"
I slammed my locker shut and left a stunned Brit picking up 'my' valentines that she had dropped in her shock. In truth it was just a bit disconcerting, back home I'd probably get cards from the girls - and that one from Mum but a quick glance at the writing only confirmed that the cards Brit was grasping were not from my friends. And they were not likely to be from cute girls either. That leaves, yep, boys, not just boys as if that isn't bad enough but boys that fancy Gaby. On one hand I didn't like it one bit but on the other I was curious just who fancied me. I spun on my heel, snatched the cards from Brits grasp and headed into homeroom.
The whole school seemed to've gone Valentines crazy even if it was two days early. Everywhere you went groups of tittering girls were comparing notes, groups of boys were doing the nonchalant thing and the school started sprouting a lot of hearts and ribbons. After lunch the cheerleaders, including the Foresters, were seconded to the decorations committee, which meant we got out of lessons and spent the afternoon hanging ribbon and bits of card around the school.
"Mad" I whispered as I held yet another pink heart up.
"What"
"I've got a plan"
"What for?"
"You know" I winked meaningfully at her.
"Higher please Gabrielle"
"Yes Miss, you know, Sam,” I hinted.
"Oh right" she didn't sound that enthusiastic.
"Well if you don't want to get him back…" I let it hang.
"I guess so"
"Meet me in the lav's after we finish this"
As there wasn't any way to avoid it I decided to go with the flow, which means wearing that flippin' frock I've had to make. I'd prefer jeans and maybe what Mum calls a 'smart' shirt but my options were never going to include attending as myself. No, for an assortment of reasons it was Gaby who would appear tonight, it's a bit late in the day to get all indignant and self-righteous.
I let the shower massage my neck for a minute longer; it would wind Jules up as well as being enjoyable.
"‘Bout time" Jules huffed as exited the cubicle.
"Sorree" I smiled inwardly, the wind up had worked.
Winding her up more would be a waste of time so I started to transform myself into a party girl. I looked at my dress - sheesh, I hope they have the heating on tonight; this thing wouldn't keep a firefly warm. By the time Jules was out of the shower I was dressed and feeling very exposed. I mean here I am wearing a short dress and no underwear, scratch that, I am wearing underwear but it was all part of the frock. So the top had a built in bra and there is a sort of swimsuit affair built into the rest including knickers. So if I need a wee, and I will, the whole shebang has to come off. The only good thing is that there can't be any unexpected exposure, apparently debagging has occurred at previous AHS events so built in panties are quite popular!
I grinned as I thought about our revenge on Sam; it will be sweet, oh so very sweet. I pulled a pair of lacy briefs over the built in knickers and fluffed my short crinoline out before slipping Jules' sandals on. Hmmm, not bad if I do say so myself.
"You got a licence ?"
"Sorry?" I flicked my hair over my shoulder.
"Well sister mine, there is probably a law about thirteen year olds looking like that."
"I'm nearly fourteen!"
Jules shook her head. ‘ ‘What happened to Drew? When did my little brother turn into this little vixen? All I can see is a beautiful girl, Mad's twin, there is just no sign of a boy there at all .' She sighed, 'I could be jealous, but how can I be jealous of my brother even if he is the best looking girl in school!'
Mrs. Walters insisted on some photographs before we all piled into the Subaru for the ride back to Augusta High. The place looked very different in the dark, somehow grander with the security lights casting sharp shadows and apparently altering the front of the building. I was keen to get inside, even with tights on the night air was cool on my legs, and we quickly joined the throng of students queuing in the foyer. For some reason couples weren't allowed, instead we all made our way to the sports hall which somehow looked half decent with all the decorations we'd helped install earlier.
"What's going on Brit?"
"Dates"
"Dates? Like green sticky things?"
"Gaby, sometimes! Dates for the dance, you know like boy girl?"
"What?"
"Weren't you listening again? All the girls get a cloakroom ticket and your date for the night is the boy whose dance ticket has that number on it."
"Bummer!"
"Yeah it sucks but the idea is that on Valentines everyone has a date, well pretty much anyway."
Well the logic couldn't be faulted but I could've done without this extra complication. Although it was supposed to be random, it was clear there was some manipulation going on as everyone was being matched to someone in the same year. By the time I realised the implications and possibilities I was being accosted by a weedy kid with glasses and what looked like his Dad's suit.
"Um hi"
What is his name? He's in our geography class.
"Hi er"
"Marcus, Marcus Wright"
"Er Gaby Bond"
"I know"
I knew that name, Wright, Wright, hmm… oh sugar! He sent one of those Valentines that I found in my locker earlier. Why me? Out of all the kids in school I get paired up with a lovesick nerd!
No one seemed too concerned with his or her blind dates other than me; I guess the local equivalent of Stinky Johnson wasn't in attendance! Anyway the gang still managed to get together albeit dragging a selection of bemused and bewitched teenage boys along. I've done this before so although it wasn't through choice, I knew the format. One dance with Romeo, send him off for a drink then beg off further dances until they give up. Except Marcus was clearly out to get his dollars worth!
I'm not going to give you a blow-by-blow account of events as it was just like every one of these events I've attended as a girl. Except I was getting hit on more than usual, I blame the flippin' dress but maybe it was just being fresh flesh for the local Lotharios. I suppose overall I was having a good time, I can enjoy a bit of a jig like the next bloke, the fact that I was wearing a frock didn't impact my usual shuffling and if I ended up dancing with Marcus or some other hopeful, so what?
"You ready Mad?" I whispered after sending my 'date' on another trip to the refreshment table.
"I'm not sure about this."
"What can go wrong?"
"Lots," she murmured, "lets do it before I wimp out."
Our target was just returning from the gents when we homed in on him, thank god that men can take a pee on their own! It took about half an hour but we completed our task and returned to the festivities in good spirits. Mad had an evil grin on her face and I must admit to a smile myself. And the best thing is that there is no way he could point the finger without putting himself in deep doo doo.
"You are evil Gaby", Mad stated as we had a bit of a boogie.
"Moi? I might be wearing a frock but I'm still me inside it and I don't like braggers and liars."
"Ot oh, looks like we've been spotted, Marcus at nine o'clock"
"He's not so bad really, it's not like I have to kiss him or anything"
I actually sort of enjoyed the rest of the dance, there was a rumour about some boy being found in the girl's toilets wearing a dress but I'm sure that was made up. I mean what red bloodied male would do that? And at a school dance too.
"What time is it?" Jools enquired from under her pillow.
"Half seven"
"Go back to bed Drew"
"Jules!"
"Sorree. Why you up so early, s'no school today"
"I want to get a quick ride in before the drive to Atlanta"
"Later" she waved her fingers in my general direction and pulled the pillow back over her head.
I finished dressing and was soon out in the cold but bright Virginia countryside. I didn't want to hammer it, just a gentle twenty-mile leg stretch; after I got to a comfortable pace I let my mind wander. Sam. I smiled to myself, he was so gullible, I still can't believe he thought Mad was serious. The look on his face when we left him in the ladies, pink really isn't his colour!
It was a good night really, Marcus really thought he was in with a chance poor sod and he kisses like a Hoover. Well I was taken by surprise okay, I didn't exactly pucker up.
I snicked the lever to go up a sprocket and sprinted for a few mailboxes before easing back to a steady 15 miles an hour for the ride back home. Home, I guess I have come to see it as home with my bed in our room, it feels like home now, when we arrived I felt like a lodger.
"So we'll see you on Sunday then Gaby" Mrs. W stated.
"I'll ring if we are going to be late"
"Good luck Gab" Brit mentioned giving me a sisterly hug.
"Yeah, good luck Sis." Jules added.
"Thanks"
I climbed into Erin's truck and we were off.
"So you looking forward to tomorrow?" Erin asked as we joined the Interstate to start our long drive south.
"Kinda"
"Nervous?"
"Sort of. Well not nervous exactly"
"I think I know what you mean"
"Erin?"
"What hun?"
"Um tonight, where er who?"
"I've got it covered Drew, Diane is sharing with Patty and I've got you as we are the only girls."
"Oh right"
"That okay?"
"Er yeah, I thought we might be sharing with Diane, I didn't know Pat was coming."
"Well it was a bit last minute but with Derek coming to help out she insisted on coming but it's worked out well. So if you fancy some Drew time later you can."
"Thanks Erin"
"Why don't you catch a few zees, it's a damn long drive."
Drew yawned, the dance finished at ten last night and in the end it had been quite good fun. Some how he and Marcus had ended up in a dance off doing their version of rock and roll dancing, Drew pulling on his experience in Germany, cheering and watching his 'rents at various functions. Surprisingly Marcus could actually cut a rug pretty well and Drew was glad for the sewn in knickers! They hadn't won but they got a small prize for third, a pair of cufflinks for Marcus and some crystal drop earrings for 'Gaby'.
He stared out of the window at the featureless interstate as they followed the bus with the others in onto I-64. Erin was happily tapping her fingers on the steering wheel in time to the latest Chilli Peppers release which made him smile, it was what Mum did, does, occasionally singing along even though she is tone deaf! Mum. Back home next week and she'll be there, he smiled to himself, yes Mum'll be there when we get home.
Erin wasn't kidding about the long drive, he couldn't remember as long a trip before, they stopped every couple of hours for toilets and driver changes and some times Gaby rode in the bus but there was something cool about riding in Erin's pickup. The weather took a dive in southern Virginia, cooler and threatening rain but by the time they had crossed the Carolina's it was looking decidedly more spring like. They stopped for dinner about a hundred miles from Atlanta by which time it was gone seven and everyone had had enough of driving.
"Is it much further?" Drew asked Erin, once more driving her pickup for the last leg.
"About an hour hun, we're staying in a motel a bit up the coast from Atlanta, we'll drive down in the morning. A few other teams use the same place, they come from all along the eastern seaboard."
"The what?"
"The states along the coast, everyone calls it the Eastern seaboard because they are next to the sea."
"But the Atlantic is an ocean not a sea."
"But ocean board doesn't sound as good" Erin chuckled.
The last few miles were driven along unlit motorways, the lights of small communities passing by to either side. Frank signaled to take an exit and a few minutes later we were at our accommodation. There were several other buses and vans emblazoned with shop names and team logos and I was surprised when I got out and it wasn't that cold. After we got our billets the others went for coffee but I was dead on my feet so I went straight to bed.
My first taste of bike racing US style was when we arrived at the event headquarters at a sports complex just south of the city. It was a bit like a cross between when we went to see Mum in the Tour and a club ten. The more professional set ups had big campers and trucks, the plebs like us just had cars or vans, we did at least have one of those gazebo things to prepare the bikes and stuff under, although it was only nine o'clock it was already promising to be quite warm. Erin had my bike through the stand first so I had a ride around the park just as a leg stretch; we were going for a team warm up at half past, the start is at ten thirty.
These guys take their sport quite seriously although looking at some of the kit and riders a bit of training wouldn't go amiss. Well as Dad says, the bike doesn't win the race and some of these guys had spent a lot. I grinned remembering what I was pedalling myself, hark who's talking. Near the signing on control was an area with trade stands, all the big brands were there, Trek, Shimano, Colnago, Specialized, Giant, even Campag! It was like a miniature show but interspersed were some retailers doing good business with tyres and stuff. I was quickly back to the Grottoes Express HQ and the others were just about ready for the warm up.
Don, Hooch, Derek and Patty were already off to the first service area as we threaded our way through the throng of riders a few minutes before the start time. I was getting a bit nervous, the biggest field I've ridden in was at the champs and that was nothing to this lot, there must be two, three hundred riders here. There was a bang somewhere and riders in front started to move off, Erin had already mentioned the neutral zone, a ride through central Atlanta before the flag is actually dropped outside City Hall.
Somehow we all got away without mishap and the colourful , noisy field headed into 'downtown' Atlanta. I was a bit nervy, I wasn't the only one, there were clearly quite a few entrants in well over their heads and we haven't done two miles yet. It was only when we passed a huge video screen that it clicked, that Atlanta Classic, there are real pro squads up the front, I spotted jerseys that I know from the European peleton, Gerolsteiner, US Postal, ONCE - hang on, US Postal? We were past the screen so I couldn't check.
The huge field swept around the central district and on the second pass of City Hall the flag was dropped and the speed started to climb. The 'not really a race' certainly felt like one as we swept along in the morning sunshine, it was bright, warm enough for shorts but not yet hot - thankfully. The Grottoes Express held station mid way along the peleton, passing a rider here, another there as we left Atlanta and moved into the Georgia countryside.
I was comfortable with the pace; a steady 40kph according to my computer but the race was starting to stretch out.
"Erin" I motioned for her to come alongside.
"Wassup Gab?"
"We need to move up, the pro's will make a move soon and if we are on the wrong side…"
"How do you - I won't ask, just say when and we'll do it"
"Warn the others then, it'll happen on that climb ahead of us"
Erin moved around our little team, Frank nodded to me in confirmation and I waved him forward. It was subtle, our little reposition, Frank and Aidan gently opened a way through the bunch that the rest of us slotted through. A helicopter hovered off to one side, we were on telly! By the time the front of the pack reached the rise, you could hardly call it a hill, we were at the back of a pack of around sixty pro's and by the looks, serious amateurs.
As if on cue there was a surge ahead of us and the pace climbed rapidly. Because we were expecting it, we managed to go with it, a few around us missed what was happening but I've watched enough top flight racing to spot the signs. The higher pace carried us over the summit and we steamed along at over 50kph for a couple of miles. Aidan was looking a bit breathy and Diane wasn't looking too good but we were all still there even if we were at the back of the pack. I risked a backward glance; we had a good half a mile of clear road between us and the next group with a couple of individual riders in between.
"I hope we slow down a bit soon" Aidan gasped.
"Soon, even the pro's prefer to ride slower most of the time"
"Sure" he gasped again.
The speed started to tail off a bit allowing me to check out the company we were in. apart from the three 'girls' in our team I could only see another two females in the group wearing strangely familiar strip - nah! The Euro jerseys were mingled with more local names, Jeep, Schwinn, Trek and a few lone riders in club strips. The USP riders were protecting someone, no, it can't be.
"We've never been up here before Gaby" Frank mentioned.
"Well it might not be for long"
"This split happens every year, we always manage to stay in the next group but I never realised how they did it"
"The pro's will try to shake us hangers on off in a few miles I think"
"I think so too" Erin opined from the other side, "tactics Gab?"
"If we can manage to move up a bit we might stand a chance but only if we go in one's and two's"
"Uh huh, makes sense." Frank agreed.
"Gab, if it comes to the crunch you do what you feel, we'll survive, so if you have a chance take it" Erin told me.
"It's a team event,” I mentioned.
"Do what Erin says, we stand a real good chance just being up here and a high placing by one rider won't harm our chances if the rest of us stick together." Frank told me.
"We'll see."
We were back to a steady 40kph, which allowed our weaker riders to catch their breath. The feed at forty-three miles would be the danger zone, just five miles away now after an hour and a half of riding. The sky was clear blue and the temperature was climbing, the next cut would leave all of us in chase mode.
'How cool' I mused as we sped along, 'to be riding with Lance. No one will believe me, just wait till I tell Josh and Kirst.'
The helicopter sweeping across the road gave me an idea.
"Erin?"
"Uh?"
"You got a pen?"
"Pen?"
"Writey thing, ink in it"
"I know what a pen is, what do you want one for?"
"You'll see, have you?"
I know its not normal race kit but I thought I saw her writing just before the start.
"‘Spose you want paper too?" she asked fishing in a pocket.
"No thanks, hey well cool." She passed me the pen that I in turn pocketed.
Aidan, Diane, Rob and Frank were already further up the field leaving just Er and me at the tail end.
"If you can, tell the others to watch out at the feed."
"Next move?"
"I reckon, I have an idea but forewarned…"
"Leave it to me, go do your stuff."
The teams had to pre register service staff, most of the guys behind us just loaded up not having that sort of backup but the Grottoes Express were serious enough to join the big boys on this one. Mat and Derek would do the actual feed with Hooch and Patty collecting. Erin moved off up the right curb and I went for the more direct middle line.
I aimed for the familiar pale yellow jerseys and soon joined the two Apollinaris riders.
"gooten tag"
"tag"
There was a brief delay.
"Gaby! Your Mu-vatter said you were riding" Tina stated.
"Hi Tina, Maria"
"How come you are here?"
"We had, how do you say, invite?"
"Just you two? It's a long way for one event"
"We haf the rest of the team also," Tina mentioned, "They missed the break."
"You are in good friends here." Maria nodded to the UPS jerseys a few metres ahead.
"That reminds me, sorry I'll see you later."
"Teuse!"
I eased away from the girls and took a swig from my bottle, hmm, I'll take a chance, I emptied the bottle and lobbed it Tdf style into the verge. If this works I won't need it, if it doesn't I can scrape by.
"Um excuse me"
"Huh?"
"It's a school kid"
"Mr. Armstrong sir"
The Tour De France winner's head snapped round in surprise.
"Mum'll never believe me!"
"Where'd you come from?"
"Dang it's a girl Lan!"
"And who's your ma youngster?"
"Jenny Bond, oh this just so cool"
Lance actually seemed amused now. The feed station loomed closer and the helicopter was off to my left, well cool.
"Cradle snatching now Lance?"
"Just checking things out for you George" he grinned back at his teammate.
"Um, could I get your autograph please?"
"Now?" Lance queried.
"I have a pen." I produced the borrowed biro.
"okay um?"
"Gaby"
"Okay Gaby, where do I sign?"
"Hey Lan, isn't Jenny Bond the chick that won the Fem? Rides for the water girls?"
"I thought it rang a bell, that your ma Gaby?"
"Uh huh, on my number"
"Okay"
So there I am, riding along with Lance Armstrong signing my race number. The feed came and went; my distraction keeping all the pro's amused. But of course my ruse was not a final solution, just breathing space.
"Thanks Mr. Armstrong"
"Give your Mum my regards"
"Thanks sir"
"Here Lance"
I slid out of the way to allow George Hincapie in to give Lance his mussette and with a "byeee!"
Checking on the others, all were still present, Erin waved a mussette at me with a grin. Half way, well just over and we are still up here. It couldn't last and even my delaying tactic in the end was just that, a delaying tactic.
We were swinging back towards Atlanta and the big boys were now itching to lose the locals. I was now lurking behind Maria and Tina when it happened, suddenly there was a shout and the pace lifted dramatically. I just acted on reflex, kicked hard and found a wheel, any wheel. We snaked across the tarmac and after a seeming eternity it slowed and as I looked up realised I was sat on Lance's wheel - well cool. Mind you I was in severe oxygen debt, dragging huge lung fulls of air in, heaving heavily.
"Hey well-done youngster" a voice I recognised as Lance stated.
"Uhhh thanks, uhhh"
"Just like her mama." Maria's voice noted.
I felt a hand on my back, "Thu thu thanks" I managed to gasp.
A glance about me revealed my predicament, I'm sat in a group of about thirty of Europe's, nay the Worlds top pro's and I'm fast losing energy.
"Here," Maria offered a bidon, "I told your mother I would look out for you, she has enough to worry about, we'll get you to the finish eh?"
"Thanks Maria"
My breathing was coming back and whatever was in the bottle seemed to work miracles. We were travelling at a good 50kph (I'm telling you speed in kilometres as that's what my computer is set at.) and the Atlanta skyline was growing quickly ahead of us.
Behind us the others were exceeding expectations too. Diane and Aidan were struggling a bit but Rob, Frank and Erin were driving the dozen or so riders in the second group, first five places count so it was important to keep everyone together. Erin was expecting to pick up a dropped Drew but as the miles ticked by she shook her head in amazement.
"She's some little rider eh?" Frank noted seeing Erin's expression.
"I thought she'd try but I never imagined she'd make it"
"A right little ringer eh?" Rob added.
"Darn persistent that's for sure" Erin grinned.
"D-Gaby?"
"Tina"
"Please, if we are finish together, stay from the sprint, it is very dangerous."
She was right of course, not that I'd have the energy.
"Okay, I'll stay out of the sprint."
"Gut"
Never said I would just sit and watch though. They all seemed content to ride piano until the one 'home' based pro left with us chanced it. It was too far out and not enough effort, these guys have seen it all and most of the time read things right. They let the Schwinn sponsored guy hang there, fifty metres in front, for two miles or so before he admitted defeat and spent, slipped back to us and then in short order out the back!
Somewhat recovered, even if tired, I devised my own plan, I only promised not to go for the sprint after all. Timing would be everything and I needed to factor in surprise too, escaping my guardians would require some guile on my part. I had to try, it's not in my nature to just sit back and watch even if my legs do feel like lead!
I needed to make my move early to have any chance of success, if my computer was right, the next corner. I trailed behind Maria into the approach then spotted my chance. Click click. I dived out to the opposite kerb hopefully unnoticed and put my head down.
So okay - it was never gonna work but you have to try don't you? I barely drew level with the leaders before I was spotted and I was soon swept up and as quickly spat out the back. One-day guys, one day. My legs were like jelly and I pretty much collapsed into someone's arms after I crossed the line.
"Drew, Drew, wake up son"
My mind is still playing tricks on me, it sounds like Dad.
"Come on Kiddo"
…and Mum!
"Mum?"
"Yes Drew, I'm here."
In the background I could hear the PA system blaring out, the commentator seemed pretty agitated.
"You okay now?"
"I told her to stay from the sprint,” Tina, out of sight was telling someone.
"Um"
"You've caused quite a stir today young man, that was quite a stunt you pulled on Lance" Mum's voice noted, "what are we gonna do with you"
I still wasn't quite sure if this was real or just a dream.
"What are you doing here?" I asked the shape that seemed to be Mum.
"Tell you later, you feeling better? Seems there are a few people outside want to see you."
I managed to get my eyes properly open, which revealed that I was in some sort tent and sure enough both Mum and Dad were there.
"Come on kiddo" Dad encouraged.
Sitting up I found myself in a hug from Mum that I've been missing and yearning for for 5 weeks. Boy was that good.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
The radio was playing some sort of twangy country music that Erin was humming along to when they crossed back into the Carolinas. Drew was still a bit bleary eyed; yesterday had been a real up and down day. ‘ At least I'll be able to tell my kids I rode with Lance! ' he grinned to himself as the image of Lance Armstrong signing his or rather her number crossed his thoughts.
Of course there was other stuff too, the Express had easily won their competition, all six riders making the finish even if Aidan and Diane were struggling by the end. It had been pretty cool to see Maria and Tina again but the highlight had to be seeing Mum and Dad.
It really had been a wrench saying goodbye again this morning but Mum was keen to point out that he'd be home in a week. He'd seen Mum looking better but considering what she's been through she was looking good. Even Dad was smiling, something that had been very rare the last few months, and understandably.
The bus passed by, Frank tooting the horn and the rest all cheering and waving - yup this weekend had been good. It was good to have friends, friends you could trust and he sighed when the going home bit sank in. They would be leaving Grottoes on Thursday for a couple of days in Washington before flying home, it was likely today would be the last time he'd see the other Express members.
"There she is" an excited shout went up and suddenly there was a mad scramble of bodies heading towards the Bond trio.
"Hey Jim, get security over."
I looked about to see who had come to our aid and was surprised to see Lance, I mean Mr. Armstrong providing first defence against the press pack.
"Best wait inside for a few minutes ladies."
Ten minutes later Lance joined us.
"Well y'all got a temp'ry reprieve but I did promise you'd be at the press conference"
"Thanks Mr. Armstrong" Dad started.
"Call me Lance, look I have to go right now, we'll talk later maybe, I think I need to talk to this young lady."
And with that and a ruffle of my hair he was gone.
"Well young lady, seems you have friends in high places" Mum stated.
Despite my tired state all I could do was grin.
"Come on you two, George wants you both at the Apollinaris press thing." Dad broke in.
""Why?"
"Later kiddo, lets get this over with." Mum suggested.
"...Und the first member of our junior development squad will be our own Welt Champion's wunderkind, Gaby Bond."
There was a lot of cheering and now I knew why I was here. When did all this come about? Mum never said anything before.
It was to say the least a bit embarrassing, I've collected awards and stuff before but here there was a bunch of photographers and if I look as hot and sweaty as I feel, my Grottoes Express shirt was sticking to me in a slightly unpleasant way, how embarrassing. George shook my hand and then helped Mum put an Apollinaris jersey over my other kit, followed by a kiss on the cheek. We posed for pictures before Dad led a bewildered son away.
"Oh thank heavens you're okay Gaby, when we heard from the Germans that you were sick we got worried." Erin exclaimed giving me a hug.
"Um Mum, this is Erin that I told you about? Erin this is my Mum and Dad."
"Pleasure to meet with you Ms Bond, Mr. Bond, I can see where Gab gets her looks.
“Goods to meet you too Erin, thanks for looking after this one. And it's Jenny” Mum replied.
“It's been a pleasure Jenny, would you like to join us to eat this evening?”
“We'd love to but I don't think George would appreciate it if his ‘star rider' missed the team presentation tonight, which reminds me, did you bring anything you can wear tonight ‘Gaby'?”
“Er not really” I admitted.
“Well maybe another time” Erin suggested, a hint of disappointment in her voice.
“George!”
“Ah Dave, Jenny and the wunderkind”
“Erin, this is George Müller, our Director,” Mum stated, “George, can we slip a few extra bodies in this evening?”
“For die freund auf Gaby?”
”žJa der radler team von Grottoes“ Mum replied.
”žHaben Sie nummern?“
“How many of you are there?“ Mum asked a bemused Erin.
“Er ten, nine if you don't count Gab.”
“Neun George.”
“Neun! Mein Gott !“ he looked at me, Erin then Mum. “Okay Mir ist schwindlig!”
Mum burst out laughing along with George, the rest of us just stood looking confused.
“Sorry guys, Erin, do you think your team could join us at tonight's presentation? Free food, there might even be a few faces you'll recognise?”
“You're kidding right?”
“Straight up.”
“Dave, moment bitte” George led Dad off leaving us ‘girls' alone.
“Well Erin?”
“Please say yes,” I added.
“I'd be lynched if I said no. Thanks Jenny, you didn't have to do that.”
“My pleasure.”
Mum really was looking better; I think I'm still missing something but gift horses and all that.
“I'd best go find the others, we need to get the bikes squared away and I know Patty will need a while to get ready!”
“Half six at the Ramada, you'll be on the list.”
“Thanks again, see ya later Gab.”
Erin left us; Dad was still talking to George.
“Um Mum?”
“What petal?”
“I er could really do with a shower and a change of clothes.”
“That's two of us and I've not ridden. Looks like those two will be a while, come on lets get you cleaned up.”
Some time later.
“So what's happening Mum? How come you're here? Why didn't you say you were coming?”
I squirmed as Mum braided my hair, sat wrapped in a towel in my ‘rents suite.
“Well last first, the doctor only gave me permission to travel on Thursday and I didn't want to get your hopes up.”
“Ouch!”
“Sorry luv.”
“Can't I just tie it back?”
“No, you are going to look smart tonight.”
“In a dress” I mumbled disconsolately.
“If you really want to…”
“I have a choice?”
“Well as you are part of the team I was going to lend you a uniform but if you prefer a dress.”
“Trousers?” I asked hopefully.
“Skirt and blouse.”
“Okay I guess. So why are the team here? I mean it's a long way to come for one sort of race.”
“You are full of questions. Well your Dad and me are flying home on Tuesday, there's a sort of mini tour of pre season warm ups over here, Atlanta, Austin on Monday then San Francisco, LA and Mexico city. George thought it would be a good opportunity to present the 2004 team as a lot of cycling journo's come over.”
“But I thought you couldn't ride?”
“Well I might be a bit sick right now but I'm still on the team, which reminds me, Kat sends her love.”
“What about this dev thingy team, they all think I'm a girl!”
“Er sorry about that Drew, we'll sort that out later but you must admit we could hardly introduce you as a boy when you were sat there in a bra could we?”
True enough I s'pose, people see what they want I guess. I don't think anyone actually said that I was a girl.
“Anyway kiddo what it means is that the team is going to sponsor you, help with travel expenses and stuff.”
“What about the thing with BC? Does this mean I can't join that?”
“No of course not. This just means that you get extra support, George is arranging some stuff and your ole lady has been liasing with the powers that be back home to give everyone at Manchester at least some extra help.”
“Wow.”
“So you had a good time in Grottoes?”
“Apart from being Gaby all the time you mean? Yeah, well cool. Oh you don't know about Thursday yet do you?”
A change of engine tone woke me up.
“You awake Drew?”
“Um”
“Coffee stop and I need more gas.”
I stretched lazily and took in the truck stop we were pulling into.
"Hey what's up Gab?" Aidan called over.
"Nothing, just a bit tired."
"We eating here Frank?" Erin asked.
"May as well, it's quieter than Roanoke."
"We'll tarp the bikes up then."
"I'll give you a hand,” I offered.
Bikes. Now that was weird too.
I'd actually forgotten about my bike so I was a bit surprised to find Dad wheeling up to the suite as I left with Mum.
"Have you seen this thing Jen?"
"Not properly hun."
"Well young um lady" Dad chose his words carefully as someone was just getting out of the lift. "This is quite some machine, Ms Biggs invested a lot in this."
"I know and it was great to ride."
"How much Dave?" Mum enquired.
"Guestimate? Well the Record kit would top two grand, the wheels another thou and even at trade the frame must be worth about seven or eight."
Mum whistled, "its true what they say about amateurs spending more than the pro's. Anyway, how did it go with George?"
"You already know what he wanted to talk about, you could've warned me."
"Sorry luv but that's how he wanted to do it. So?"
“I need to think about it - and talk to Frank.”
“You want to come to the press conference?”
“Give me five, I need a quick rinse.”
“Okay we'll wait for you downstairs.”
We walked along to the lift, which opened straight away, Mum hit G and we started to descend.
“Mum?”
“Yes kiddo.”
“Things are going to be okay aren't they?”
“Which things you thinking of?”
“With you and Dad and stuff.”
Mum stood in thoughtful silence past 7 and 6,“I think so Drew, we've talked a lot whilst you've been over here. I never realised how insecure I was, how much what I did hurt you guys. I really thought I was protecting you but I did just the opposite didn't I.”
I didn't think she wanted an answer so I stayed quiet.
“I hope you'll all forgive me Drew.”
My answer was to close in for a mother daughter hug, (well my ‘breasts' got too much in the way for a mother son.) a hug we held until the ding of the lift announced our arrival in reception. In the end I borrowed a jumper and Mum's long denim skirt rather than the threatened Apollinaris outfit, I did try it on but the cut didn't work with my figure at all!
“So what did George want with Dad?”
“Well its not exactly a secret although we'd prefer if you didn't shout it from the rooves, George has offered Dad a job on the team, working with Mike and looking after the development squad.”
“That mean you are going back to race?”
“I hope so, that's one reason I wanted to come over, to sign a new contract.”
“But you are still sick”
“Yes I am but the doctors are optimistic that I can return to something like light training in a few weeks. If it goes well I should be back racing by Whitsun. So you'll be stuck with me at home for a few months.”
“Brill! If Dad takes the job, does that mean we'll be moving to Germany?”
“We've not talked about it yet so don't worry about if's and maybe's”
“What are you two plotting?” Dad enquired joining us.
“Sprekken zee Doitch?” I tried out my bit of German that Kat had taught me.
“We'll see.”
“So you riding the bus now Gaby?” Diane asked.
“Um, okay I guess.”
“We'll take the pickup Erin” Derek offered cuddling his fiancé.
“Don't distract him too much Patty” Hooch grinned.
“Okay, I could do with a break and I'm sure Gab can do with someone else to talk to, right young ‘un?”
“Um” you can tell that I was really paying attention.
"So Lance what's it like to have your fans follow you in the peleton?" One wag asked.
"Well there's a first time for everything. I must admit I was a bit surprised."
"That it was a girl?"
"Hey I have female fans!" which raised something of a laugh in the auditorium. "Seriously though, I did wonder where she had come from."
I grinned to myself.
"So do you know anything about her?” another journo asked.
"My spies have been out and I can tell you her name leastwise, Gaby Bond, maybe she can fill you in a bit, Gaby?"
Ulp! Attention swung from America's favourite bikie to where he pointed, me.
"Gaby."
"Gaby."
A cacophony of voices vied for my attention as I cowered into Mums side.
"One at a time guys, you'll scare the girl half to death, Jerry you get first crack." LA suggested.
Mum squeezed my shoulders in support.
"Gaby, Jerry Bosnich American Cycle Sport, can you tell us a bit about yourself?"
"Er."
"Go on kiddo" Mum whispered.
What do I say?
"Um, I'm Gaby Bond and I'm in America on an exchange trip to a place called Grottoes."
The questions came thick and thin, how old was I, where did I come from and so on.
"You had a great ride today Gaby, where did you learn to ride like that?"
"From my Mum mostly."
"Is she a racer Gaby?"
"Um guys" Lance interjected, why not ask Mrs. Bond that one?"
"Mrs. Bond?"
Mum stood up and moved forward, I heard a few muffled comments.
"I have been known to ride a few events" Mum grinned.
There was a bit of nudging going on but the current questioner seemed oblivious.
"So what level do you race at?" he pointed his recorder earnestly at Mum.
"Andy!" someone tried to warn him but he blundered on.
"Well a few stage races."
Lance couldn't hold his mirth any longer and burst out laughing.
"What's so funny?" the hapless journo enquired of anyone.
"Andy, that's Jenny Bond in front of you." Jerry smirked.
"And?" I started to feel sorry for the schmuck.
"Jenny Bond, Women's World Championi, Ladies Tdf winner?"
"Oh shit!" that brought guffaws all round and Andy turned a shade of red that I had never seen on a face before.
Well after that the Trek US Postal session was sort of hijacked by the Jenny and Gaby show - much to the apparent amusement of Mr. Armstrong.
“Why did you ask Lance to sign your number right there Gaby?”
“It'll be something to tell my kids,” that brought a lot of laughter, “actually it was to stop Lance escaping at the feed.”
“Well I'll be darned” Lance allowed.
“My team, well me included aren't exactly in the same league so we needed something, an edge, to give us a chance of hanging on.”
By this time Lance was shaking his head.
“You'll have to watch this one Lance!” someone shouted.
“I already am. How'd you know that we were planning that Gaby?
“It's what I'd do, classic move, Indurain 1994 Tour” I flaunted my cycling knowledge.
“You got a contract handy Johan?” Lance joked.
Mr. Bruyneel was kind enough to wave some papers much to everyone's amusement.
"Tuesday night Gab, you doing anything?” Don asked.
"Packing, we've got some do on Wednesday so Mrs. Cowlishaw suggested we at least start on Tuesday."
Are we really leaving so soon, it barely seems like we've been here any time at all.
"This is really cool" Aidan stated.
We'd just finished watching the Apollinaris 2003 season highlights, so we'd been through all Mums rides, some I'd never heard of! It wasn't just Mum of course, there was Tina's GC win in Andalusia , Maria had several wins, well all the team at least got honourable mention! Maybe the US Postal team wasn't here but the Gerolsteiner boys were along with a good crowd of journo's and assorted guests. Of course the ‘water boys' jokingly complained about the water on offer that was of course Apollinaris specially imported for the occasion.
With Mum, and Dad at her side, being heavily involved with the presentation I ended up acting as sort of host or should that be hostess to the Grottoes crew. It was actually pretty cool, a lot of the journalists at least knew me by sight and I was even on nodding terms with some of the Gerolsteiner lads.
After all the business stuff it turned into a regular party and I can honestly say I had a good time and I think the rest of the ‘Express' did too. It was great to see Mum so happy even if she was looking quite tired. There had been an awkward moment earlier when one of the journalists asked why she wasn't riding the US series — the official line, at least for now was a lingering illness.
The party broke up a bit after ten and after a hectic and eventful day everyone was quite keen to get to their beds. Mum and Dad arranged to meet us for breakfast so after one last hug we parted.
It was dark long before we arrived back in Grottoes. We had been on the road since we said goodbye to my ‘rents about nine thirty this morning and even though we made good time it was just turned seven when Erin dropped me back at the Walters.
“You look exhausted” Mrs. W greeted us.
“It's a fair drive,” Erin noted.
“You eaten?”
“To be truthful Joss, I am famished.”
“Gaby?”
My stomach answered for me with a loud gurgle.
“Hmm, I thought as much. The others are at the Diner so there's plenty of pot roast if that's okay?”
“Thanks Jocelyn.” Erin answered.
“Yum,” I grinned.
I'd said my farewells to the others at the last coffee stop a couple of hours ago. It was strange and I got a bit teary as we said our goodbyes. Aidan snuck a kiss and after spending several hours in Hooch's company I allowed him the same, which got quite some reaction and left us both a bit red in the face! It was with some sadness that I waved goodbye when they passed us for the last time on the ‘Inner State'.
Monday.
The rest of the gang had a busy weekend too, maybe not on my scale but another impromptu sleepover on Saturday night was something I was actually glad to miss! Jules was a bit miffed about not seeing Mum, understandable I guess, but at least she didn't take it out on me.
With our visit to DC at the end of the week we don't have any trips so its school all the way. Mrs. Pryce in Home Ec had us writing a report on how our dance ‘experience' was affected by what we wore. I was very tempted to tip up the whole Gaby thing but after five weeks of presenting myself as Gaby rather than Drew I didn't think it would be wise. We got home quite early and I got ready for my last ride in America, as I have to return Erin's GT tomorrow — and her other kit.
I decided to go anti clockwise around the circuit I did on my first ride over here. After yesterdays drive my legs were like lead and I was nearly ten miles in before my legs loosened up. I didn't push myself too much, just allowing myself to soak up the scenery, signposts and just the general American-ness of it all. It was much cooler than Atlanta although it was still mild for February. I nearly missed the turn off for Knightly but I threaded my way down the lanes and I recognised some of the roads as I passed near to Ms Bells house in Piedmont.
Soon I was passing AHS and I decided on a last sprint for the Grottoes sign. I sat up and freewheeled for a bit, some movement caught my attention over at the park. Not being in a particular hurry I slowed and rolled over the grass towards the play area. There were several kids sat on the slides and stuff watching what turned out to be Hooch on his BMX jumping around the skate park. I parked the GT against the fence and watched as he popped wheelies, ran rails and generally showed off.
“Hey Chads, catch this Dude, step to manual one eighty and off the rail.”
“No way man.”
“Just run tape alright.”
Chad, a thin kid wearing the tightest jeans ever that still showed his underwear as they hung off his bum, picked up an expensive looking video camera and Hooch set himself up. I watched mesmerized as he launched himself into the maneuver with Chad running along filming the action. Whether he did his one eighty manual thing I've no idea but by the cheering from the gallery I guess all that spinning and jumping was what he said. Another couple of lads picked up their battered mounts and I was just about to leave when I was surprised by a voice next to me.
“He's such a show off.”
“Huh?” I turned to see the girl beside me.
“Hooch, last Fall he broke his arm and three ribs. Manda Dreyfuss,” she offered her hand, “I guess you must be the famous Gaby that he keeps on about?”
“Er yes,” I shook her hand, “are you his girlfriend?”
“In his dreams.”
“He's pretty good,” I said, meaning his riding.
“Well I'll admit I do quite fancy him, but don't say anything, ot oh, he's seen us.”
“Manda! Gaby?”
“Hiya” I managed a quick wave and smile as he scooted over.
“You guys see the manual?”
“We saw” Manda told him.
“Rad weekend Gab.”
“Um yes” I allowed inwardly sighing at the unintended pun, Rad is bike in German!
“Gab was mixing it with these like übermeister riders and like she never said but her Mom is a real kewl bike racer too.”
I could tell by Manda's look that Hooch's enthusiasm for all things Gaby was not going down well.
“Maybe I'll get one of them fancy race bikes” Hooch blundered on.
“I er need to um get off.”
“We're off to the Deli I'll buy.”
“Come on Gaby, it's rare a dollar escapes from Hooch's wallet!” Manda stated.
I felt well stupid walking along pushing the GT in tights and wearing cleats with a bunch of Bmxers. I've no idea why I stayed but I did and the fact that I recognised a few of the other kids from school made me feel reasonably safe. The ‘Deli' turned out to be a tiny sandwich bar that was squeezed into a corner of the local corner shop. The late afternoon sunshine kept the temperature bearable while the ‘bad boys' of the Grottoes bike scene chewed the cud and quaffed exotic sounding coffee, which I bet tasted like instant given its source!
It was turning dark before I finally left to complete my ride back to the Walters.
“Erin called Gaby.” Mrs. W told me when I walked in after stowing the bike.
“Does she want the bike back today?”
“No, tomorrow is fine in fact she's invited you over for your tea tomorrow so wear something nice.”
“Kewl!” the packing can wait.
Tuesday was a bit strange. Very…ordinary. Very…normal. There was nothing unusual happening, the dance was history pretty much; no impending sports fixtures, just normal lessons.
Mrs. W collected us from school so after a shower and quick change I pushed the GT over to the Cyclery; well you can't really ride in a skirt can you?
“Erin?”
“Oh high Gaby, lean that up somewhere and come on through.”
I found a spot to park the bike and went through to the workshop.
“Hi Gaby” Mat greeted me from behind a huge collection of springs and tubes that he was working on.
“Hi Mat.”
“You're early Gaby” Erin mentioned, I told Joss six.”
“Sorry, I can come back.”
“Don't be so daft, you fancy a cup of tea?”
When two hours later we stopped not at Erin's but at a largish town house on the Piedmont side of town. The trucks headlights swept across the garden, bleaching all colour from the scene. There were lights on and I could hear music inside.
“Why are we stopping here?”
“It's Frank's house, we're eating here.”
“Oh.”
“Come on in.”
As we walked up to the door the music stopped and I could hear voices inside.
“Shush!”
“Ow, get off my foot Derek.”
“Sorry.”
Ding Dong, Erin rang the bell.
The door opened, a little too quickly.
“Hi Erin, Gaby glad you could come. Come on in.”
It was dark inside but we were barely inside when the light came on.
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY GABY!”
It was all the Express gang; even Hooch and Manda were here. I stood in stunned silence.
“We know your birthday isn't till next week but you won't be around then,” Diane told me.
“Um” I am a blonde of few words!
I was quite made up; that people I barely knew would do this had me almost in tears. I can honestly say that I never expected anything like this; in fact I hadn't expected to see them all again even. My pre birthday party was basically what I think you call a dinner party, at least we all sat at Frank's amazing expanding table for a great meal of fried chicken and salad and stuff prepared by Mrs. Frank, Ellie. It was great; we talked about Atlanta, Warsop, the Express, Lance — well pretty much anything.
It reminded me of cycling club events back home, it doesn't matter about your age or sex, everyone gets on with everyone talking about what we love to do. I never expected any presents, well I mean I thought I was having an ordinary dinner with Erin after all, so it was quite embarrassing to end up with quite a stack of gift boxes and cards. I decided to keep them until my actual Birthday a week tomorrow.
“I promised Joss I'd have you home by now Gaby” Erin told me.
“Aww. Okay.”
“Time we were off folks” Erin announced to the party in general.
“Don't forget you know what Erin.” Diane mentioned.
“Frank?”
I found myself facing my Grottoes cycling pals turning vaguely pink.
“Gaby, I don't think its any secret that you've made a lot of friends in the time you've been here. You've entertained us, worried us, taught us and inspired us. In Atlanta you amazed us and through it all you've remained the quiet English rose we've come to love. We shall miss you Gaby, maybe someday you'll come back to visit, you have great things ahead of you but we, that is all of us here, hope you will remember us.”
By this time I was embarrassed almost to tears by Frank's little speech.
“Just to remind you of us, this is from everyone.” He handed me a package.
“Um thank you, I er” just about burst into tears.
“Come here girl” Erin pulled me into a hug.
We did actually leave not too long after that, but not before a round of more tearful farewells.
Wednesday, our last day at Augusta High and our last day, full day that is, in Grottoes. The morning PA announcements included what was described as a ‘pep' rally straight after lunch in the gym hall. The morning classes were really strange in that they would be our last classes in America. As a result we spent a lot of time on farewells, I've never left a school before, except when we moved up to secondary from the juniors. By lunch we were all exhausted from saying goodbye!
The ‘pep' rally turned out to be a sort of official school farewell thing. Principal Roberts made a speech and Sandy's mom, Mary Jones spent five minutes telling everyone how the exchange visit had changed not just her own but others views through our attitudes and stuff. I haven't the foggiest what she was on about but when I looked at Rhod he had a shitty big grin on his face so maybe its something Em did.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Back at the Walters it was all a bit weird.
“What am I supposed to wear tonight?”
“How should I know?” Jules was being less than a help.
“What are you wearing?”
“Dunno.”
“Thanks for nuthin'” I mumbled to myself. I surveyed the piles of clothing on the bed, much, much more than I started out with five weeks ago. The fact that my ‘Drew' options ran to a few t's and a pair of jeans was a bit depressing but hopefully I can at least be me when we get to Washington tomorrow. Doesn't Josh live near Washington? T & W rather than DC of course. I bet no one thinks he's a girl.
“Are you getting dressed or what?” Jules acerbic tones woke me from my musing.
“I dunno what to wear,” I sounded a bit whiny even to me.
“Geez!” she came over and after a quick rummage pulled some stuff out. “Wear this, it's not formal or anything.”
Well I wouldn't've picked it myself but I guess it was okay. Well not too bad anyhow.
The ‘do' was at ‘Pru's'; you remember the place, where we had the reception when we arrived. We took Mr. W's car as we could all fit in it, at a bit of a squeeze.
It barely seemed like yesterday that we arrived and here we are getting ready to leave already. It was a bitter sweet evening, pretty much everyone was in attendance, even Sandy had got the night off to come. We posed for photo's, ate, drank and danced; I seem to be doing a lot of this stuff lately! As the evening wore on a few long faces started to appear, it was like a contagion, soon just about everyone was getting morose.
Miss C took the floor. “On behalf of everyone from England I'd like to thank all the host families for their hospitality, Augusta High for putting up with us and everyone else from Grottoes who have made us all so welcome and made our trip so enjoyable. I know I, well I'm pretty sure all of us, are sorry to be leaving, the time has flown by.”
There was a round of polite applause.
“Thank you Fran,” Miz Bell started when it quieted, “I'm sure that without exception you will all be missed when you leave tomorrow. You've taught us that we can be a bit stuck in our ways and I hope we've taught you something about our way of life. I think it's fair to say that your visit these last weeks has had a positive impact on transatlantic understanding much as we hope our trip to Warsop last year did. It has certainly been fun and interesting and I hope you will all be taking home a positive impression of our little community. Before we all head for our beds just a reminder that departure time is eight o'clock in the morning from the AHS bus park.”
Of course there were a few groans but at least the return trip was going to be staggered unlike when we came over.
“Right girls, not too late now. There's ice cream in the freezer and soda in the pantry.”
“Thanks Mom.” Debs answered for all of us.
We were congregated in Deb's room, the four of us, two Walters and two Bond's. It was a bit edgy, I don't do goodbyes that well and it wouldn't ‘ve taken much to have us all in tears. The ice cream made a positive change to the mood tho'.
“Wish you didn't have to go” Brit mentioned, “It's really been great.”
“Well the ice cream's okay I guess,” I allowed.
“You, you” Brit made a halfhearted attempt at a swipe.
“Um sorry ‘bout the Gaby stuff Drew” Deb stated.
“Me too” Brit agreed.
“Well I can't say it was all good but I'll live.”
There was little point to hold a grudge and all in all I think things worked out okay and indirectly I have Brit to thank for the trip to Atlanta, she did after all get me set with Erin and a bike. There were so many good things on the trip, the fact that I did most of them as Gaby is by the by. I guess Gran is right when she says you only remember the good times, the bad get pushed to the back of your queue of memories.
February is still winter! I know some people think summer starts straight after Chrimbo but today's weather is definitely winter. It was cold but quite bright when we finally left Grottoes a bit after eight this morning but we are now in a queue of slow moving traffic heading into Washington with a good dose of snow falling around us, it's a good job we aren't flying today cos I think we wouldn't be if you get my drift!
“Okay kid's” Mr. P attracted our attention, “due to the weather we are going to turn our itinerary around a bit. Instead of stopping off at Arlington this afternoon we will go straight into Washington and if the weather is better on Saturday we will come out to Arlington.”
Bummer, Saturday was supposed to be a free day. Route 66 was crawling towards the Potomac and I could see the sense in postponing today's stop but I really don't want to miss the chance for some shopping in the US Capital. I've hardly bought any presents and I don't really want to be buying prezzies at the airport!
After some deliberation between our chaperones and George as we crept along the freeway it was decided that we would get the two bob tour of DC before George dropped us at our hotel. The weather was defiantly crappy and no one fancied getting off the bus! So that's what we did, I couldn't tell you half of what we saw but we did get to see the White House and The US Capitol building. My first impression of the place was that it was a bit like London but all squeezed into Hyde Park! Not that that is bad but it seemed a bit like something out of that 1984 book that Jules had to read last semester. Geez I'm even talking like the Americans now!
It was getting dark by the time we crossed back over the river to our accommodation in the suburb of Falls Church. By the time we were all checked in it was definitely time to eat and I was the first one back to the lounge ready to answer my stomachs rumbling. Of course nothing is ever straight forward and after five weeks of rooming with my sister I was a bit put about to be sharing with someone else, even if it was Rhod. Not that I have a problem with that, we are both boys so it makes sense, no the problem is that Rhod is still in Em mode. So okay I'm not exactly He Man but for the first time since we arrived I am being me, Rhod — well lets just say that the boobs he acquired are still in place and he wore a skirt to travel up here.
After the almost homelike comfort of the last few weeks staying in the Falls Church Comfort Lodge was a bit of a novelty. I waited impatiently for everyone else to appear so I, I mean we, can eat, finally getting bored enough to start leafing through the tourist brochures. After what seemed like hours the others appeared including to my horror, Em!
“Is everyone here?” Mr. P asked.
“Yes sir” we all chorused.
“Right, it's a buffet restaurant so you help yourselves, we have four tables reserved so that is where you will sit. I do not want to see you misbehaving,” he told us deliberately, “there are other people staying here and I don't want to hear of any incidents.”
Why did he look at me?
“Okay?” he paused briefly for our mumbled agreement; “right then, after you've eaten we will all meet in meeting room 3 which is over by the desk. Happy?”
“Yes Sir.”
“In you go then.”
We didn't need a second invite.
“Drew?”
Miss Cowlishaw motioned that I should join her.
“Yes Miss?”
“Everything alright?”
“I guess so Miss.”
“You know where to find me if you want to talk.”
“Thanks Miss.”
“Go on in then.”
I joined the rest of the gang in the meeting room.
Well I won't bore you with the details but our teachers outlined the programme for Friday, Mr. Pilling would take the year twelve's and Miss C would be in charge of our gang of five. It was strongly suggested that we retire for the night but plans were already afoot that we would meet in the room Ally and Bernie were sharing. I was halfway to me and Rhod's room before I realised he had the card swipe thingy.
“Where's Em?”
“I think Miss C kept her back” Bern advised.
“Bum! See you in a bit.”
“205” Ally called after me as I set about returning to find my roommate.
It took me a couple of minutes to get back downstairs where I found both of our chaperones having a fairly intense discussion with Em. I hovered by the stairwell; I didn't think my appearance would be welcome, especially when Em burst into tears. It seemed like I waited forever before the discussion ended with Em getting up and hurrying towards me still obviously upset.
“Em? What's the matter?”
“I hate you all” she spat as she headed up the stairs.
“Wait up! What's wrong?” I charged after her.
“It's not fair!”
“What's not?” I managed as I overtook her.
“I hate them!”
“Who?”
“I won't do it!”
“Do what?”
We arrived at our room and were soon inside.
“Do what Em?”
“They said I have to be Rhod.”
Right. Things were slipping into place.
“Well it makes sense,” I started.
“Why?” he, er she almost yelled.
“Well um,” I flayed around for a moment, “the plane ticket and your passport have Rhod on them.”
“I guess.”
“And…well I'm not Gaby any more.”
“That's what Miss C said,” she agreed, “why not though?”
It was difficult trying to think of the right words, especially with Em looking at me, all big eyes and looking well, like Em. I tried to see Rhod there but these last weeks Rhod really has become Mfanwy and my mate was not in evidence. We sat there in silence for a while.
“Gab?”
“Hmmm?”
“Is it really so bad to want to be me? To be a girl?”
What should I say? For me masquerading as a girl is not what I want to do, in fact I would rather that I never have to be Gaby ever again, I want to be me, Drew. But Rhod, Mfanwy, well it's different isn't it? She wants to be a girl, wants to wear skirts and dresses, wants a pair of boobs and she's just had best part of six weeks living that life.
“If that's what you want Em, you know we all support you.”
“Thanks Drew.”
“But I think well I sort of agree with the Plods,” (we have taken to referring to our chaperones as the Plods as in PC Plod.) “You should look a bit more like Rhod when we go home.” There, I said it.
He, I mean she slumped a bit. I was expecting an explosion.
“Well I'm being me until tomorrow morning, I guess I can be Rhod for a couple of days.”
“So we going to the girls room?”
“I'll meet you there.”
“Okay, 205 right?”
“205.”
When Mfanwy, and it was without any doubt Mfanwy, joined us twenty minutes later, there was certainly no doubting her sex. The girl who joined us was certainly not the slightly prim Em we've got to know, oh no, this was girl with a capital G! Rather too much makeup, big earrings and a skirt that was shorter than anything I've previously see in Em's wardrobe. Lets just say we sat there wordless for a good minute.
“Um nice skirt Em” Ally mentioned.
Well our little gathering became a ‘Good bye Em' party, which I found more than a little weird, not that it lasted that long as a visit from Miss C just turned eleven had us scuttling to our own rooms.
Friday dawned dry if not overly bright and I was, maybe a little selfishly, glad to see Rhod emerge from the shower. After several years of communal showers you tend to not worry so much about your peers seeing you naked, well not so much, and you sort of get to know what your buds look like in the buff. Not of course that anyone would admit to looking, but of course everyone does it. So it wasn't so much Rhod's semi naked form that shook me but how much his bod has changed since I last saw him as Rhod. Now you could never accuse Rhod of being fat but you'd not call him skinny either but now, well I guess those ballet lessons have had some effect on top of the cheering as he was looking quite buff — in a girl sort of way! I dived into the bathroom more confused than ever.
What is there to say about a day sightseeing? After an early-ish breakfast we all piled into the hotel minibus for the short ride into DC where we were dropped off a short distance from The White House. That was our first stop, we were booked for a tour at nine thirty, that's all of us, so we made our way to the visitor centre to register. It was all a little surreal, all the security, having to hand in all our bags and stuff — even the little train thing that took us to the Presidential residence. Our guide was a seemingly bored individual who seemed to spend as much time talking to the White House staff as telling us anything. We did get to see the Oval Office — the President wasn't at home otherwise we wouldn't ‘ve seen that!
After returning to the real world our two groups split up.
“Okay guys,” Miss C started, “I don't know about you but I don't fancy spending the rest of the day in stuffy museums. How about we go have a look at Congress and take it from there?”
“I wouldn't mind having a look at the space museum.” I told everyone.
“Anyone else?”
“Okay by me” Mad agreed.
There was no dissent to the idea, so that's what we did. It's not like we didn't see a lot of the museums and galleries but like if you go to London, you have to be picky what you look at, where you visit. So we walked up the National Mall, spent an hour in the Space Museum, then we grabbed a quick lunch in the Smithsonian cafeteria. When we emerged the sun had broken through the murk so Miss C suggested a walk to see the Lincoln Memorial. From there we stopped at the Washington Memorial before heading to the National Aquarium to finish the day off.
We stayed in there until chucking out time then went to meet Mr. Pilling's group to go eat. Instead of the fairly bland hotel fare, tonight we were eating in a ‘downtown' restaurant. We had voted on this last night and the consensus was which is how we found ourselves in a Chinese restaurant on the corner of H and 8 th in Chinatown. We had a real blast; if we have Chinese at home it's always the takeaway variety, usually from the ‘White Duck' in Warsop. Here though we had the works, hot and sour soup, prawn crackers, Peking duck, ribs, black bean sauce, I had pork in oyster sauce. We even had those fortune cookie things you see them have in American films and stuff.
It was a tired group who climbed into the hotel bus to go back to our beds.
Our last full day in America at least had the grace to start out dry and bright even if it was a bit chilly. We were all ready to hit the shops as promised but as he threatened on Wednesday, Mr. P arranged for us to use the hotel bus to visit Arlington National Cemetery first.
After visiting more than one cemetery on this trip I think we were all expecting this morning to be dead, ‘scuse the pun, boring. But it's not just a military burial place although the place started as a place to bury the dead from the American Revolution. So we saw where President Kennedy is buried, the guy who designed Washington , Pierre L'Enfant, some astronauts and explorers and even Glenn Miller! Of course there were buckets more but they were all names that meant nothing to me.
Then it was time to hit the Mall! The bus dropped us off at the Fair Oaks Mall and with an admonishment to behave we were set free into the throng of Saturday shoppers. If you want a complete run down I'm sure Mad could tell you but I found myself just following along as the girls — and I'll include Rhod in that statement, oohed and aahed at various bits of clothing. The Discovery Channel Store was pretty good, I got Dad a couple of books and a hat in there, I found Gran some chocolates from a place a bit like Thornton's called Godiva and then there was a Redskins cap for Josh. I found a cute bracelet for Kristen while I was looking for something for Mum so that was nearly everyone sorted. A place called Cartoon Cuts sorted out a few bits for school and I was done.
“My feet are killing me.”
“Aw come on Drew,” Mad cajoled, “ H&M ? Pretty please.”
“You lot go on I'll meet you in Starbucks .”
“Okay” and off they all went leaving me alone.
I was near Foot Locker so I thought I'd have a squint as Brit was always going on about them and I'd not been to one as yet. Well I wasn't that impressed although the prices were pretty good. Then I spotted them — the new Nike Air Rift sandals! Cool and although they would stretch my finances a bit at $120 I've only got a few hours left in America! And of course no one at home would have them, yep I've got to have them! I mused over the colour options, bright red, acid yellow, pale blue, maybe one of the patterns.
“How're you doing there?”
Did I jump?
“Sorry, didn't mean to startle you, can I help?”
“Um, have you got these in six?” I offered my first choice.
“Sure, take a seat, I'll be right back.”
She returned after just a couple of minutes.
“Here we go.”
I slipped my sock off, the split toe of the Air Rift means you have special socks, and spotted the one bit of Gaby I'd forgotten, my pink toe nails. I cringed expecting some comment but none came. Then disappointment.
“Hmmm, I think six is a bit small.” She pointed out.
Then it dawned on me.
“I forgot you have different sizes to us, I take six at home.”
“That explains it, we've got a conversion chart somewhere, hang on” and off she trotted.
I wiggled my toes while I waited, I know its not exactly manly but I quite like painted toe nails, not mine obviously, but well they were the only ones to look at. I tried to hide them when another customer walked past and the shop girl arrived back just then.
“Here we go miss, Europeen thirty nine, British six.”
“That should fit.” I agreed.
It was only when I left ten minutes later clutching my prized footwear that I discovered I had been in Lady Foot Locker. Geez, but I had my trainers anyhow. I made haste to the coffee bar to find quite a commotion going on.
“Drew!” Mad's voice yelled above the din.
I made my way over.
“What's up?”
“Oh Drew,” she grabbed me hard and started to cry.
“What's the matter?”
“It's Ally” she started to blub even harder.
“What about Ally?” I managed to steer my cousin to a bench away from the crowd outside Starbucks .
“She, she's been shot!”
Shot? Ally?
“Is she okay? Where are the others?”
“They went with her.”
Mad was starting to get a bit hysterical.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Drew!” Mad's voice yelled above the din.
I made my way over.
“What's up?”
“Oh Drew,” she grabbed me hard and started to cry.
“What's the matter?”
“It's Ally” she started to blub even harder.
“What about Ally?” I managed to steer my cousin to a bench away from the crowd outside Starbucks .
“She, she's been shot!”
Shot? Ally?
“Is she okay? Where are the others?”
“They went with her.”
Mad was starting to get a bit hysterical.
“You're not wearing that to the funeral!” Juliette stated.
“Why not?”
“Well for starters you'll freeze to death and secondly it's not very dignified.”
“But the others are wearing theirs”
“I can't see Aunt Carol letting Mad go like that, or Sylv for that matter.”
I must admit that she had a point with the weather but we had all agreed about our Foresters uniforms.
“Tell you, what I'll ring Miss C, you could wear those frocks you wore in the competition.”
“Thanks Sis.”
To tell the truth I don't know what I would've done without Jules these last few weeks since Ally was shot. It seems to‘ve flown by until today, the funeral is this afternoon and half of Warsop will likely be there. I've had to be strong for the others, they actually saw it happen, mind you I've heard their accounts often enough to feel like I was there instead of buying trainers. It had been Mad's idea to wear our cheer outfits, which the rest of us agreed to do, but I think Jules might be right; the long dresses will be more respectful. Especially as her mum asked us to be at the head of the cortege with her and Mr. Lacey.
“Okay that's sorted, she's bringing them over to Mad's now, Bernie and Em will meet us there.”
“Sure”
Jules was already dressed in a black suit, stockings and even a hat with a veil so I scurried back to my room to change into something more practical for the walk to the Peters.
“All things bright and beautiful,
All creatures great and small,
All things wise and wonderful,
The Lord God made them all.”
We finished Ally's favourite hymn and stood up while her coffin was carried out, following the Lacey's at a discreet distance. I was having a job not to burst into tears, Em had hardly stopped all day and even Bernie was red eyed. The church was rammed full and a lot of people had stood in the cold outside listening over the PA system. We walked slowly to the grave cut overlooking The Carrs and waited for the other mourners to congregate.
“Drew!”
“Not now Jules” I mumbled under my breath.
She shook my arm, “Drew!”
“What?” I'd lost track of what was happening due to her interjection.
“Do you want chicken or beef?”
What a stupid question, “whatever.”
I heard her mumble to someone else and tried to concentrate on what was happening. Rhod, Paul, Clive and Bernie were lowering the white coffin into the grave.
“Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.”
“Nooooo!”
“Whoa Drew, get a grip!” Jules humphed.
“But they,” I opened my eyes, “what?”
“You've been asleep for two hours Drew” Mad mentioned from the other side of what I now realised was my seat on the plane flying us home.
“I ordered you beef for dinner.” Jules mentioned.
“Ally?” now I was confused.
“Hey Bern, sleeping beauty's woken up” Ally's voice drifted over the seat back.
“Bout time” Ms Rose supplied.
“But you got shot” my confused brain got out.
“You'd think someone'd died looking at you.”
“But…”
“He's been dreaming” Mad announced poking my arm gleefully.
What did happen at Fair Oaks Mall I hear you ask. Well I'll tell you the story as far as I know; you'll have to ask the girls if you want to know more.
“You lot go on I'll meet you in Starbucks .”
“Okay” and off they all went leaving me alone.
The girls headed into H&M and after an initial trawl failed to find anything that needed closer examination they returned to the Mall and started drifting towards Starbucks. I'm still not entirely clear what happened next but according to Mad there was a lot of screaming and shouting, people ran every which way and next thing Ally is screaming that she was bleeding. From start to finish was like maybe a minute tops.
When I arrived Ally, Mad and Rhod had just departed with the paramedics leaving Mad to find Miss C and Mr P.
It certainly put a dampener on our last night stateside. Miss C had to go to the hospital while Mr Pilling took the rest of us back to the hotel. Of course nobody knew what was happening, how Ally was or anything so we all congregated in a worried knot in the lounge area. Mr P was trying to get us to go and eat when Mad let out a scream.
“Alllleeeeee!!”
“Careful.” Miss C instructed as we all rushed over.
Ally was sporting a sling and a pale complexion and the others looked very tired, on reflection we all probably looked as bad.
Apparently, or so Ally told us, it could've been worse, well dur. The bullet had managed to go clear through her arm somehow missing bones and major blood vessels - just. A few millimetres to one side and it would have smashed her upper arm or even hit her body. It looked a lot worse than it was with blood everywhere but Bern had got a tourniquet on and although the hospital cleaned the wound up and stitched the muscle, a lot of the time at the hospital had been spent sorting out paperwork.
From what the police had said, Ally was really unlucky. Apparently the gunman was an aggrieved ex employee at one of the stores at the mall. There had been an argument at which point she had started waving the gun about, she made a run for it when someone tried to grab her which is when all the screaming started. Mall security gave chase and it was as she was tackled that the gun went off, the bullet randomly picking a target - Ally.
Which brings us back to today. The hotel bus carried us to Dulles International right after an early breakfast and we were soon into the three hours of queuing and waiting before our flight was ready to board. This time we were all allocated a block of seats together and our eleven ten departure was only fifteen minutes late getting into the air. We had barely cleared the ground before I was asleep, an exhausted sleep prone to dreams.
“ So what are you looking forward to Drew?” Rhod asked.
In truth I didn't know what to answer. Mum of course — and Dad, my own bed — well pretty much just home I suppose. There was lots of stuff that I sort of missed, Neighbours, chips from Hygenic Fisheries, riding out to Retford, Sainsbury's — well all sorts of stuff, it has been six weeks after all.
“School” I surprised myself with that reply.
“School?” Bern queried.
“Well not school as such but people at school” I rationalised.
“Elizabeth Jenner” Ally taunted.
“Course not” I flushed brightly.
Well maybe I allowed to myself, she is pretty hot, pity she's in the lower sixth and going out with Clive's cousin Jezza.
“Who then?” Mad challenged.
“I dunno. Teachers and stuff.”
The conversation moved on and I fell back to my own thoughts. It has been quite a trip hasn't it? I suppose for me last weekend was the high point down in Atlanta, riding with Lance, seeing Mum and Dad, getting on telly and everything, yep that was the best. Mind you when we won the cheer competition was pretty cool too, the look on some of the Yanks faces, kewl! It's a good job Ally didn't get herself shot before that. That has to be the low point, I daren't think how bad it could've been, I'll have to email Brit when I get home and tell her.
We've done so much, Dad was quite jealous when I told him some of the places we'd been to last week. And of course there are all the people we, I've met, Erin, Diane, Sandy, Derek, even Hooch come to think of it. It's going to be a bit strange at school with Mr Pilling and Miss C, we sort of know them better than any of the other teachers, we've done stuff together, stuff teachers and pupils don't normally share like the party on Friday night at the Chinese restaurant. And in just a few hours all that we've shared comes to an end.
I glanced at my sister grinning to herself as she listened to her Walkman; I bet she'll be pleased to see Mum. I felt a twinge of guilt over last weekend, but it was just a coincidence Mum and Dad were there, wasn't it? Then there was Maddy. She seems happy enough but I can't help thinking that things have changed between us somehow. There was that business with Sam, we got him back good and proper didn't we, I mean she had a hairy fit over that but I didn't do anything, I guess I'll have to wait and see on that one.
I wonder if the others think I've changed at all? I twiddled my earring idly, nah I've not changed, not really.
“Seatbelt miss.”
“Drew!” Mad hissed.
“Huh?”
“We are starting our approach, you need to buckle up please miss.” The hostess repeated.
“Sorry.”
Back in England already, I tried to see out of the window past Maddy but it was just dark outside of course.
The first thing that hit me when we emerged into the bright lights of Manchester Ringway Airport were the voices. It wasn't that they were English for the most part rather they weren't American, it felt really strange, like we were in a foreign country. Being close on eleven o'clock there weren't that many people about and the people off of our flight made up a large percentage of those in the terminal. We were all a bit weary, I got ‘volunteered' to push the luggage trolley with everyone's bags, well the gangs and I was getting a bit tetchy.
“Any chance of a hand here?” I gasped as I struggled up the incline to the pickup area.
“I would, you know” Ally winced as she waved her injured arm.
No one else exactly leapt to help; instead they just trudged on with me falling ever further behind. With a “whaaa !” I lost the fight with the slope and ended up in a tangle of trolley and bags back at the foot of the climb.
“You okay miss?”
“I er think so,” I allowed getting back to my feet.
“Lets get these back on for you,” the guy suggested.
He obviously worked at the airport as he had a hard hat and one of those fluorescent jackets on.
“There we go,” he announced, “tell you what, I'll hook the trolley up and take you up.”
I was tired enough to accept readily and climbed gratefully onto his electric cart.
“Hang on lass.”
We took off and quickly made the slope.
“Where are you headed?”
“We're getting a coach home.”
“In that case I might as well take you round to the pickup area, I'm headed that way anyway.”
“Thanks.”
“Dez.”
“Er Drew.”
“Been anywhere nice?”
“America on a school exchange.”
“Wow, the furthest we ever got was Morecambe on a school trip” he chuckled.
We zipped past the gang and overtook everyone else before we arrived at the collection zone.
“There we go Drew, looks like your coach now.”
I checked outside and sure enough there was one of Johnson's coaches just pulling up in the well-lit collection zone.
“Have a good ride home” Dez waved cheerfully as he pulled away.
“Thanks.”
The others weren't long in joining me.
“How'd you manage that?” Mad demanded.
“Skill.” I stated.
“Okay people.” Mr. Pilling claimed our attention. “The coach is here, so go straight out, we don't want to be too late getting home.
We were quickly loaded and we were soon on our way home, at least this bus was more comfortable than George's yellow schoolbus. We were still going round Manchester when in quick succession we all started to spread out, there was hardly a shortage of space. I watched the late night traffic for a bit but when we left the motorway to cross the Pennine's I was soon in dreamland.
“And congratulations to the members of our cheer squad who did so well on the exchange trip to the US. Come on girls, come up so everyone can see you.” Mr. Wood instructed.
The girls happily got up and made there way forward.
“Come on Gaby, you too” Mr. W admonished, it seemed like every eye in the hall swiveled towards me as I reluctantly got up to join the others. Why does he have to do this every Monday? It is so embarrassing.
I joined the others, Ally, Bern, Em and Mad on the stage and somehow found myself holding a set of Poms.
“Okay girls, from twenty two,” Miss C instructed, “one and two and… now!”
We proceeded to do the second part of the routine in front of our peers much to the apparent delight of a loudly vocal segment of the school populace. After something of an ovation I proudly strutted back to the floor and carefully picked my way back to my seat where my bf Josh was waiting with Kristen and the other bike babes, Cat and Lisa.
“Heya Gaby, that was like uber excellent” Lisa noted.
“You wanna like make out,” Josh drawled.
“Sure handsome” I agreed sitting on his…
“Ooh!” I landed with a thump.
“Sorry folks, sheep,” the driver called back.
I wasn't the only one to end up on the floor by the sound of things behind me. Fully awake now I stared out of the window at the darkness beyond, we must be somewhere over the Woodhead I guess. Half twelve, I guess we'll be back in Warsop about one thirty. My guess to our location was confirmed when we reached the Sheffield turn a few minutes later. Even at this time of night the road was well busy and there was an accident on the Stocksbridge bypass that held us up for a few minutes.
The rest of the way, down the motorway past Sheffield and Meadowhall then off at Junction 30 to cut across the last few miles to Warsop. The last couple of twisty miles before Cuckney seemed to wake most people, as there was suddenly a lot of activity.
“Everyone” Miss C started, “when we get to the school, can you please get your bags from Colin our driver before you find your parents, I'm sure he'd like to see his bed tonight too. In case we don't get a chance to speak with you again we both that is Mr. Pilling and myself want to say that we've enjoyed the trip, you have done yourselves and the school proud. So we'll see you all back in school after half term, thank you.”
There were a few thank you's before someone loudly started.
“Three cheers for Miss C and Mr. P, hip hip.”
“Hooray!”
“Hip hip.”
“Hooray!”
“Hip hip.”
“Hooray!”
The dim lights of Meden appeared and in moments we were pulling into the school car park where our parents were waiting. I spotted Dad with Mad's olds, I guess Mum must be too tired to come, I checked my watch, twenty past one, and it is pretty late. It was still good to see even just Dad and there was no doubt that Jules was well pleased to see him. Our transport departed and it was only after I got in the car that I realised there was something different.
“Where's the Passat?”
“Gone, we needed something more reliable and Frank was selling his wife's old car so I bought it.”
“This seats hot” Jules exclaimed.
“Heated seats” Dad grinned.
“Cool.”
“We can go for a drive tomorrow if you want.”
“I just want ta sleep” Jules yawned. “Mum in bed?”
“No she's waiting indoors” Dad replied as he swung onto our drive.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
The car had barely stopped before Jules was out of the door and heading for the house.
“Jules!” Dad called after her.
But there was no stopping or even slowing her down, it's a good job the door was already open because I think she would've gone straight through it anyway!
“Go on in Drew, I'll fetch your bags in”
“Thanks Dad.” I didn't need a second invite to join my sister.
To say it was an emotional reunion would be understating things by a factor of ten at least. Even though I saw Mum just a week ago, Jules hadn't seen her for the full six weeks so I let her have first dibs, not that I had much choice in the matter.
The smell of a fry-up roused me from my slumber and at first I felt more than a bit disorientated. I haven't slept on my own for six weeks so waking up to the comparative silence of my own room was a little weird. Wintry sunlight tried to penetrate the curtains and I could make out the radio downstairs. Its strange how you get used to things, in just six short weeks I'd forgotten about the gurgle that the water tank makes when the shower is in use and how the pesky Yorkie over the road always yaps until Mr Brewster gets home with the paper. I guess you tend to tune a lot of stuff out. I lay there for a while pretty much just staring at the ceiling.
I was roused by Mum's voice, “Drew? You getting up? Your Dad's making a fry-up.”
“Coming”
I flailed my arm uselessly at the side of the bed for about a minute to find my bra before I remembered I didn't require one. It's amazing how these things get to be second nature so quickly, in truth, as I slipped a t shirt on and dragged my jeans up my legs I felt kind of undressed. I've got so used to wearing a bra or camisole I sort of missed not wearing that symbol of femaleness. My chest was still quite red and puffy even four days after Jules helped me take the breast forms off, everything seemed to irritate my chest, I'll ask Mum if she has anything to make it more comfortable later.
I opened the curtains, “Warsop”, I sighed looking out into the grey morning view across the valley towards the town. After the last few weeks it seemed so ‘ordinary'. I suppose we all look at these things with a rosy tint, the scenery might be different but Warsop and Grottoes really are similar in so many ways. Yep, the trip was ace but it was good to be home.
Dad's fry-ups are legendary; it's not that he's a great cook but rather because you get so much stuff on your plate and this morning was no different. Eggs — fried and scrambled, sausage, bacon, mushrooms, beans, tomatoes, black pudding and fried bread — enough to give you a heart attack just looking at it! Well it's not like he does it too often and Mum always says that a treat now and then never did any harm. All four of us cleared our plates despite the slightly crispy bacon; the runny scrambled egg and burnt toast that supplemented the main meal.
“Well I'm afraid I have to go into work.” Dad stated as Chris Moyles announced the nine thirty news.
“Do you mind if I have the car Dave?” Mum asked.
“Demoted to the camper already” Dad rolled his eyes, “'course not, just don't go tiring yourself out Hun.”
“No doctor” Mum grinned.
“Well I'll see you all later, and you two don't let your mother do too much okay.”
“Yes Dad.”
“No Dad.”
Our opposing replies both meant the same thing.
“So what are you two up to today?” Mum enquired.
“I'm going over to see Charlie and Anna.” Jules enthused, “we haven't talked in like forever.”
I thought she was laying the American bit on a bit heavy.
“Drew?”
“Dunno, I might go for a ride later I suppose.”
“Well before either of you get too distracted you can unpack and get your washing in the machine.”
“Muu-uum” Jules groaned.
“If you think you are leaving six weeks of washing to fester in your case young lady you have another think coming.”
“We did do washing while we were in Grottoes.”
“You must still have dirty stuff, you can go out after you've unpacked.”
It was an unbeatable argument.
“Yes Mum.” we both allowed.
Of course there was a significant increase in my case's contents from when I left home. Gift's, souvenirs but mostly Gaby stuff. Stuff that I didn't want, had no interest in keeping, but nevertheless felt attached to like my favourite skirt and jumper. What am I saying? But it's true. I don't feel any different but the last six weeks as Gaby has been fun and I've got favourite Gaby clothing and it doesn't seem weird. I don't know really how that feels.
It was a bit after eleven when I returned to the kitchen with my dirty washing, mind you that did include having a shower.
“Thought you'd died up there,” Mum grinned, “your sister has already put her stuff on so just put yours in the wash basket.”
“Okay.”
I dumped everything in my arms in the aforesaid laundry basket and wandered into the garage.
“You still fancy a ride?” Mum's voice queried from the kitchen.
“I've not ridden for nearly a week, I really ought to.”
“Well go and get yourself ready and I'll come with you.”
“I thought you wanted to go somewhere?”
“I'll go after the ride, it's not like I've got a busy schedule.” She noted.
Fifteen minutes later the pair of us set off towards Ollerton resplendent in our matching Apollinaris kit. Although she looks a bit paler than usual Mum doesn't really look ill, you know sort of like she has a cold or something instead of having come through cancer. As we pootled along in silence I reflected that not everyone is so lucky, six weeks ago I never thought I'd see Mum again, let alone be riding with her.
“So kiddo, good to be home?”
“Er yes. I'm glad it's half term though, it would be too weird to go straight back to school.”
“I know what you mean. I felt like that after the big tours last year, it's always odd settling back into your routine. So did you enjoy Washington?”
Washington, it seemed so long ago.
“You heard about Ally?”
“What about?”
The news of the shooting obviously hadn't made it to our household yet then. Last night we were just too excited to be home and to be honest I never thought about it. It wasn't something I wanted to keep going over, the incident frightened all of us and the retelling, even to Mum, brought those recent feelings back.
“We'll stop for a cuppa in Retford eh?” Mum suggested.
“Okay.”
I realised that it was just an excuse to rest, we hadn't exactly been tearing up the tarmac and Mum was looking like she'd just ridden a hundred miles not fifteen.
“You want to come this afternoon?”
“Where?”
“I'm meeting Caro for a chat, that's why I wanted the car today.”
I'd really like to see Caro; it seems like forever since Dad took us up.
“I'd just get in the way, you go on your own.”
“I'm sure she'd like to see you, you can tell her all about Atlanta and I could do with a bit of company for the drive.”
“If you're sure?”
“That's settled then, finish up and we might just miss that rain they forecast.”
The ride home was a bit more cheerful and Mum seemed to have found her second breath as we stepped the pace up a bit for the last couple of miles. It seems really strange with me being stronger than Mum, it's always been the other way around but she was grinning when we got home.
“Get yourself showered and changed and put on something smart.”
“Okay.”
The routine is so ingrained that it usually only takes ten minutes and today was no exception. My problem came when I went to get dressed. After my time as Gaby I found myself pulling out Gab stuff before I realised what I was doing. I looked at the stuff on my bed, the girls would call it cute and as Gaby I was / am comfortable in it. But I'm not Gaby anymore am I? I'm not a girl and however you look at it a skirt is not boy's clothing, except it does belong to me. Hmm, maybe I need to sort of wean myself back into my boy's stuff, get used to boys underwear and stuff again? That's it; maybe I'm like those drug addicts but with clothes.
I didn't want to go out as Gaby, I'm Drew again now after all. After a little debate I swapped the skirt for jeans, the bra for a camisole and the pink jumper for a t-shirt and AHS sweatshirt. I pulled my hair back into a ponytail using a plain elastic and debated taking my earrings out, I'll have to for school but I've got used to having them in. I checked in the mirror, with no makeup on I'm definitely Drew.
“There you are, grab your coat kiddo, we need to get off.”
“Yes Mum.”
I followed her out and after locking up took in the new car for the first time, well properly.
“Get in then, it's only a car.”
I climbed into the passenger seat and pulled the safety belt out.
“Bit nicer than the Passat eh?” Mum grinned.
“Not many.”
Although it's not brand new, its 51 registered, you wouldn't know it. It is pristine; I think it only got driven to the shops before! Within a couple of minutes my seat started to warm up, pre warned I didn't comment, this will be so cool going to races in this. We got onto the motorway and when I looked over we were doing slightly more than the limit!
“Mum! Speed?”
“Oops, I'm so used to the Mercedes back home.”
She eased down and I settled in for the ride.
“You look nice.” Mum noted. “New shoes?”
Of course they're new.
“I got them in Harrisonburg.”
I looked at my feet, these shoes are really comfy and I like the way the ankle strap looks, hmm maybe I should've worn a different colour pair of tights, I've got those plum ones that look good.
“There's a lot of traffic today.”
“Yeah.” I agreed absently.
“I wanted to have a chat with you kiddo.”
“What about?”
We joined the queue of almost stationary traffic.
“Well you remember in Atlanta George offered your Dad a job?”
“He's gonna do it?”
“We haven't made a decision yet, we thought we'd include you and your sister in deciding as there are implications.”
“I think it's well cool, Dad's an ace spanner and I think he enjoys all the travelling to races and that.”
“It's not quite as straight forward as that though Drew.” Mum hesitated, “we'd probably have to move to Germany and we have to consider schooling for you girls and I know your Dad is concerned about job security. He's been working for Frank for a long time, the house is paid for and it'll be a huge wrench to leave all that.”
From the way she was talking they had made a decision and were really just asking us kids.
“So what do you think? We'd find a house near the Pinger's so you'd be near to Kat, you'd see more of your ole Mum too.”
“What about school and stuff? Me an' Jules don't speak much German and Jules is halfway through her GCSE's.”
“There's an English school in Bonn you can both attend, the exams would be different but taught in English. Or at least for you we could have you go with Kat, you'll soon pick it up, look at me.”
I fiddled with my earring, ‘ move to Germany. How cool is that? Just wait until I tell the gang! ‘ Then it hit me, I'd be leaving the others here in Warsop including Mad. We can visit I suppose but I'll miss hanging out with them, Kat's okay but it's different with her. On the other hand I'll get to mix with all the pro riders and see loads of cool places. But the gang, we've been together for like ever, we all went to junior school together, we know each other inside out. To leave the others behind, that'll be difficult, worse than starting a new school — we've always done stuff like that together.
“You okay Drew?”
“Hmm? Yeah, just thinking.”
“So what do you think?”
I'm sure for Mum to be asking this now her and Dad have discussed this at length.
“If you kids really hate the idea it won't happen but it's a huge opportunity for all of us to have a fresh start, I know I cocked things up big style but, and your Dad agrees, this is a once in a lifetime chance for all of us. George has funding guaranteed for the next three years and even if I don't return to racing for the team he's got me a job lined up.”
This was the first time I've heard Mum say anything about not racing again and it's frightening. Since I can remember we've been going to races with Mum, not every week but often enough for me to become infatuated with bikes and racing. When she decided to do less teaching and have a concentrated go at racing two years ago I was over the moon. So much has happened since then, so much I never even dreamt about.
We were nearing Caro's place and I still didn't know my answer.
“Have a think this afternoon kiddo, we can talk on the way home okay?”
“Okay.” I agreed.
We pulled up outside Caro's little terrace and Mum pipped the horn.
“Hi kids.” Caro greeted as she slipped into the back seat moments later, “nice car Jen.”
“The other one was getting a bit unreliable.”
“Leather seats too.”
“It was Dave's boss's wife's. How are you?”
“Busy as usual, left here, and how was America young un?”
The tone of the afternoon was set; we ended up in Ilkley where we mooched around the shops then into a slightly twee tearoom where we indulged in soup, tea and a slice of gattux. Mum was really happy and we talked about all sorts of stuff before we dropped Caro off just after six.
Caro stood waving the Bond's off from her front step. ‘ We should do this more often, Jen seems to be in good humour. Drew seems to've enjoyed America; I can't believe what he did with Lance, only a Bond!' she shook her head as she closed the front door behind her. ‘I'm not so sure about this Apollinaris junior team thing, I'll need to have a chat at HQ about this tomorrow and how it affects his place on the development squad. We can't, and I won't let a precocious talent like Drew slip through our fingers — I'll have to speak to the Germans as well.
She continued to muse about her friend and the family in front of the box all evening. ‘That's something else that we have to try to work out. He might've been answering to Drew today but it was a girl that was with us, and a pretty one at that. That might be a problem with his career, there are others like him in sport, even in cycling but it might stifle his chances of getting to the top. Drew or is it Gaby? You really are gonna give me some headaches!'
I'm sure Mum was a bit tired but I was absolutely knackered, all the travelling having caught up in one go. I slipped off my shoes and curled my stockinged feet under me on the deliciously warm leather seat and fell asleep under the hypnotic effect of the streetlights on the M1. So the conversation about Germany was left on hold, at least for today.
“You want to go to Sheff tomorrow?” Mad enquired.
“Could do.” I allowed.
“The others are going.”
“Okay, I'll go.”
“We'll get the 9.30 bus then, I'll confirm with the others.”
“I thought you said they were coming anyhow?”
“Dur.”
What's that mean? I never will get how girls think.
“Catch you in the morning.”
“Night Mad.”
“Night Drew.”
I put my mobile down on my bedside table and readjusted my nightdress. ‘ I'll talk to the gang about Germany tomorrow, see what they think. Dad must've talked to Jules about it before we got home, she didn't look too chuffed over dinner. Not long to my birthday, next week, maybe I can drop some hints tomorrow, maybe me and Rhod can slide off to the comic shop.' I absently scratched at my itchy chest, ‘bum have to see if Mum has anything for this itch in the morning.'
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“And don't forget you've got a doctors appointment at four thirty.”
Mum's voice trailed me out of the front door, geez I'm already running late! I'm glad I put my Air Rifts on rather than shoes like I was going to, I walk-trotted away from the house, it's a good job the bus isn't due until half past, I can just get to the stop.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
“Morning Mad.”
“Where the heck are you?”
“On my way, meet you at the stop.”
“'Kay.”
I cut the call before she started a tirade over the airwaves and stowed the phone, it was starting to drizzle and the forecast said it could turn to sleet later, great. I zipped my coat up, no point getting wet for the sake of it and hurried on. I arrived at the bus stop literally as the bus pulled up much to everyone's relief, I got even wetter waiting for the others to get on. The bus was steamed up despite barely being half full; we commandeered the seats at the back that were at least a little bit warmer due to the engine behind them.
“So?” Mad enquired.
“What?”
“Dur, like why were you late?” Bern put in.
This was just too embarrassing.
“I um ladderedmytightsandhadtochangethem.” I managed to get out in one breath, hoping no one else could hear me.
“It's a bummer when you do that.” Ally agreed.
“I wouldn't 've bothered if I was wearing jeans.” Bern mentioned.
“Well I would.” Em stated. It was definitely Em with us; she was wearing opaques and a skirt despite the weather.
“How's the arm Al?” I decided to change the subject.
“It aches this morning, Mum says it's the damp weather.”
“So what are we gonna do guys?” Mad changed the subject again.
“Trawl the mall!” the others chorused, well I actually still wanted to hit the Space Centre.
The rest of the ride up to Worksop was spent catching up on what everyone did yesterday. Ally spent a good chunk of the day having her arm prodded and x-rayed so they can claim on the medical insurance. Bernie went to her Gran's; Mad went to Nottingham with her Mum. Rh-Em had hung around the salon all day helping Sylv who of course was horrified by the new hair colour. So after some argument Mfanwy now sported a toned down colour and a few layers that looked really good on her.
“What about you Gab?”
“I'll tell you on the other bus, we'll be getting off in a couple of minutes and there's loads.”
We were just crossing the ring road; the bus station really was just along the road.
The Sheffield bus was waiting and we were soon installed on the second vehicle.
“So?” Em picked up the inquisition.
The journey to Meadowhall went quickly as I recounted my day and told them about Germany.
“Your Mum's right Gab, it's a great opportunity.” Ally opined.
“I know but I don't want to move.”
“Couldn't your Dad work from here?” Bern asked.
“Not really, he'll be traveling with the team like Mum so that wouldn't work.”
“So what are you going to do?” Em followed up.
“I dunno.” And truly I still didn't.
Mad had been strangely quiet on the way over; maybe it was still some jetlag.
The weather in Sheffield was, if anything, worse than at home but that's the beauty of Mall's, it's all inside. We joined the throngs of shoppers, a large percentage of whom were, like us, kids off school for the week. We, or me at least, would have to catch the five past two bus to get home for the doctors appointment which given it was after eleven now left us with @ two and a half hours.
I never thought about it until we were in the main concourse but Ally seemed a bit edgy and so did Mad. It was only when Ally jumped at a loud noise that it clicked and memories of Saturday in Washington came back in a rush.
“Lets get a burger.” I suggested.
We headed for BK, it's quieter than Maccy D's, and we squeezed around a table with our lunch.
“You okay Al?”
“A bit shaky, I thought I could do this.”
“I told you it was too soon Maddy.” Bernie admonished my cousin.
“Sorry Al.” Mad mumbled, but I think she was a bit shaky too.
Em held Ally who was getting a bit teary.
“Sorry guys I've ruined everyone's day.”
“No you haven't,” Bernie reassured her. “We should've thought more.”
We picked at our food all thoughts of shopping gone. By mutual consent we headed straight to the bus station when we finished eating, the slow bus to Worksop was waiting so rather than wait best part of an hour for the express we got on. It was a much more subdued group who travelled back to Warsop than this morning.
“You're back earlier than I expected.” Mum stated when I walked into the kitchen.
“We sort of cut it short, Ally was really upset and I think Mad was a bit too.”
“Poor luv how is she?”
“Her arm's still in a sling, she said that was just to rest it though.”
“Well get yourself showered and changed, if you're quick we can pop into Carol's for a few minutes before we go to Dr Sanwari.”
“Okay.” I sighed.
I really wasn't looking forward to this but at least Mum was here this time.
“Uh huh…hmm...ahm.“ Dr Sanwari moved his hands over my chest, under my armpits before moving down to my groin. “Hmm. So how have you been feeling? Any more fainting?”
“Well I did sort of feint a couple of times in America.” I admitted sitting up again.
“You're still taking the medication?”
“Usually, I forget sometimes.”
“When you feinted?”
“Twice, the other time was a really hard ride.”
“Hmm. Any discomfort anywhere?”
“Not really, well apart from…it's nothing really.”
“Let me judge that, go on.”
“Well my chest has been itchy lately.”
He returned his cold hands to my torso.
“Here?”
“Hmm.”
“And here?”
“Sort of all over.”
“Okay Drew you can dress yourself.”
“Doctor?” Mum queried as the Doc sat himself back at his desk.
“Well Mrs. Bond I have to admit this is beyond my knowledge. I have a colleague who I'd like to refer Drew to, let me see if I can set up an appointment.”
“Thank you Doctor.”
I finished re-dressing and joined Mum in front of the Doctor's desk to wait nervously as he made the call. There was a brief conversation and exchange of information.
“Can you get to Queens on Friday morning?”
“Yes” Mum replied.
There was a further exchange before the phone call ended.
“Okay Dr. Johnson will see you at ten thirty at his clinic. He'd like to do some of those tests we talked about before; I'm confidant he'll get to the bottom of this. In the meantime I'll give you a repeat proscription for the tablets you've been taking and another for a cream to make your chest more comfortable.”
We stood up and Mum took the proffered paperwork and a card with the details of Friday's appointment.
“Make an appointment to come see me in a fortnight.”
“Thanks Doctor.”
“Thanks.”
“I remember when I was that age, drove me to distraction for months.” The girl in the chemist told us, “don't worry love, this stuff works miracles and you'll feel much better.”
“Thank you.” Mum took the bag and we left the shop.
“What was she on about in there Mum?”
Mum instantly coloured up.
“Um it's er…it's the stuff girls use when their um…thingies are starting to grow”
“Muu-um!”
“Sorry Drew.”
I was in a bit of a fugue as we walked home. Did this mean I was growing breasts? No it's just coincidence that it's the same cream girls use, I don't care as long as they stop itching. But another doctor wants to do some tests on me so what is wrong with me?
Dad was working late so the discussion about Germany was put on hold again which was just as well as I'm as far as ever from making a decision.
Wednesday, just a week until my fourteenth birthday. We hadn't planned anything for today apart from me and Mum going to the Peter's this afternoon so I decided to sort out my holiday photos. You'd think that over six weeks I'd have hundreds of pictures but there were fewer than I thought. I'm just glad they were digital, it would've cost a fortune to develop what I did have if they were on film.
It took nearly an hour to upload them all to the computer and then another hour discarding the out of focus and plain bad shots. I was pretty pleased with what remained, of course a lot were of the gang and our hosts but I had quite a few from our excursions and even some from Atlanta. Of me however there were just a couple of group shots which on reflection might be just as well.
I printed a few of the best ones out and then burnt them all onto a cd to take around to Mad's. I decided to get some dinner and arrived in the kitchen just as Mum came in from the garage.
“Ooh I ache.” She grumbled.
“Why?”
“I've just been on the rollers for an hour, didn't you hear me call up?”
I should've guessed from her just showered appearance really.
“Um no.” I admitted.
“What are you up to now?”
“Getting a sandwich, you want one?”
“Please. Have you seen your sister today?”
“Not since breakfast.”
“Hmm.”
“What do you want?”
“Erm cheese and Branston please.”
“Coming up.”
Mum went through to the lounge while I put the kettle on and made the sandwiches.
“Mum?”
“What kiddo?”
“Um, what do you think is wrong with me?”
“I don't know luv that's why we are going to see the doctor on Friday, hopefully he can tell us.”
“You don't think I'm turning into a girl?”
She hesitated slightly, “of course not kiddo, you can't just turn into a girl, it doesn't happen like that. Come on Drew you know that.”
“Yeah but…”
“This is because of your sore chest and being Gaby in America isn't it?”
“Sort of.” I admitted.
“We've never really talked about you and Gaby have we?”
I shook my head.
“Maybe it's time we did then, in fact well past time. Come and sit with me.”
I joined Mum on the settee and snuggled up to her.
“Do you know what it's called when you dress up as Gaby?”
“Dunno, I never thought it had a name.”
Mum seemed to be gathering her thoughts.
“Okay, I'll try to explain this but I'm not exactly an expert. There are some boys, men in fact, that like to dress in women's clothes.”
“Like Dame Edna?”
“Sort of, well they don't want to be women necessarily just dress like them, there's a fancy name for that, transvestite which means cross dresser.”
“Is that what I am?”
“Well it's a possibility but there are other things too. Some people dress up because they believe for all they are worth that they are in the wrong body. They are called transsexuals and they often live all the time as the opposite sex and even get surgery.”
“Ooh gross!”
“Well technically that's what Rhod is, he wants to be Mfanwy all the time now doesn't he?”
“I never thought about it like that, I thought it was because of his Dad.”
“Well that's why he started pretending to be a girl but somewhere in his head was a switch and at some point it went from boy to girl.”
I sat silently for several minutes.
“There is another possibility.” Mum offered.
“Huh?”
“Well I erm…”
“Tell me.”
“Some people have girl and boy bits.” She got out hugging me closer.
“So am I one of those transvestite things or a…thing?”
“I don't know Drew, I don't know. And don't go getting yourself into a state; we'll do whatever we need to sort you out, seeing Dr. Johnson is just the next step. Now come on cheer up, get yourself ready and we'll go over to see Carol and Maddy eh?”
I nodded and peeled myself away from Mum.
Upstairs I realised that I was in fact dressed pretty much as I would to be Gaby, was I really like Rhod? Was I growing boobs because I'm really a girl? I made a point to change into Drew jeans and underwear, my chest was a bit sore still despite the cream, but I was making a statement. I even took out my earrings before tying my hair back. Hmm, there, no sign of Gaby. I silently vowed to not wear any girl's stuff again, ever.
“So are you having a party then?”
“Party?”
“It is your birthday next week isn't it?”
“Er yeah, um I dunno, not really thought about it.”
“Get with it Drew, you've got to have a party.” Mad stated.
“I s'pose, I'll ask Mum later.”
To be honest I was still distracted in my thoughts by my earlier talk with Mum about you know what. What if I really am turning into a girl? But I don't want to be a girl! Well I suppose it's not all bad, these pants are really uncomfortable, maybe I should've worn at least a cami too, my nipples feel like they are red raw.
“So I said to Bernie, ‘what, the whole packet?' and she says ‘yeah, Dad never got a look in.' can you imagine Mrs. R doing that? Drew?”
“Hmm?”
“You've not been listening at all have you?”
“Something about Bernie's mum?”
She shook her head, “you really are out of it aren't you?”
“Whatever.”
“Drew Bond, you are so, so…annoying!”
Now what did I do?
“Let's finish this then.” She sighed turning back to the computer.
We were supposed to be putting together a sort of photo diary of our trip for the school website, and just like mine, a lot of Mad's pictures had the gang in them. Well you'd expect that but unlike mine a lot of hers had Gaby in, Gaby at the ski party, Gaby on that steam train, Gaby at the cheer contest, Gaby at AHS, Gaby at the diner. What there wasn't was Drew, well a few from our time in Washington but otherwise it was clear that it was Gaby in Grottoes not me, I mean me me, Drew. My mates at school would be expecting to see me in America not Gaby, I can get round some of it by saying I took the pictures (true) but it's impossible to not use any pictures with Gaby in, how do we explain her presence? I checked out another shot, no its worse than that, what about Rhod/Em too? Bum! Whilst it doesn't bother me too much, I don't want to be outed at school and I doubt if Rhod does either.
“Mad, how are we going to explain about Gaby and Mfanwy?”
“What do you mean?”
Now who's being thick?
“Like why are they in the photo's and not me and Rhod.”
It took a moment to sink in.
“Oh.”
“I think we need to talk to Miss Cowlishaw about this, if anyone at school works out that I'm Gaby I will be so dead.”
I could see it now, the beatings, name-calling, I'd be oyster, no ostracized , and I'd have to leave school if I survived the day, the same for Rhod.
“Lets save this for now, we'll talk to her at cheer practice on Monday.”
“Yeah.”
We wrapped up our computer session and headed through to the lounge where Mum and Auntie C were talking.
“Okay kids? Finished your journal?” Aunt Carol enquired.
“Mostly.” Mad confirmed, “we have to see Miss Cowlishaw on Monday about some stuff for it.”
“Um Mum?”
“What kiddo?”
“You know it's my birthday next week?”
“How could I forget!”
“Well I was sort of just wondering, if like I could have a party? Just a small one for the gang and maybe a couple of others.”
Mum hesitated before answering, “I'm not sure that I'm up to that kiddo.”
“We'd be real good.” I half pleaded, the idea of a birthday party suddenly seemed important to me.
“I know Drew, maybe later eh?”
“Muu-uum.”
“Sorry kiddo.”
“How about if we had it here?” Aunt C suggested.
“I couldn't put you out like that Carol.” Mum stated.
“It'd be no trouble Jen, they're round here half the time anyway so a few more and a bowl of jelly won't be much effort.”
“Please Mum.” I almost pleaded.
“Well if you're sure Carol?”
“I wouldn't have offered would I?”
“Well okay then.”
“Thanks Mum.” I gave her a hug.
“Aren't you forgetting someone?” she admonished nodding towards my aunt.
I crossed to Mad's mum and gave her a hug too, “thanks Auntie.”
“It's okay Drew.”
“Um do we have to have sandwiches and stuff?”
“Yeah that's for little kids.” Mad mentioned.
“I guess not, what had you got in mind instead?”
“Could we have one of your spag bols?”
“Drew, Carols offered to hold the party, you are pushing your luck laddo.” Mum admonished.
“It's alright Jen, it'll actually be easier doing that. How about we do it properly and call it a dinner party eh?”
I nodded my agreement.
“Cool” Mad agreed.
“If it's gonna be a sit down we'll have to limit it to twelve of you, that okay?”
“Thanks Auntie Carol.” I gave her another hug.
“Well now that's settled, anyone for a cuppa?”
I was certainly in a slightly better mood when we left the Peters estate, even if my life is getting complicated at least I'll have a great party.
Dad was home when we got there, so was Jules so it looked like tonight the long delayed family meeting would happen. Dad confirmed my supposition over dinner, I still wasn't 100% sure of where I stood and now I had barely half an hour to decide.
“You've already decided so there's no point talking about it! Take the f$%*! Job if you want but don't expect me to like it.” Jules shouted before thumping up to her room.
“Jules!” Dad called after her.
“Leave her be Dave, I'll talk to her in a bit when she's a bit calmer.” Mum stated.
“What about you Drew, what do you think?”
What do I think? I sat in silence for a moment before answering.
“I think you should do it Dad.”
“Well I think that's a yes from both of you.” Dad sighed. “Maybe it's not such a good idea.”
“We discussed this Dave, she'll come round.” Mum cuddled up to Dad.
“I hope so Jen, I do hope so. I don't want to lose her because of this.”
“When do we go to Germany then Dad?”
“Not for a while yet kiddo. I have to hand my notice in to Frank and work my notice so it'll be a few weeks yet, Easter maybe.”
A few weeks.
“I'll go talk to Jules.” Mum stated getting up from the sofa.
“Are you really okay with this Drew?” Dad enquired.
“‘Course. It'll be great with you and Mum working together and if we can survive Augusta High a new school in Germany won't be that bad.” I joked.
“It'll be more difficult for your sister.”
“She'll be okay, she just likes making a fuss over stuff.”
“Maybe.” Dad allowed, “I hope you're right. So you're Mum says you are having a birthday dinner next week.”
“Yeah, Aunt Carol is gonna do spag bol, I'd best do some invitations.”
“I hope you thanked her.”
“Yeah.”
“Well I guess I should ring George, let him know the good news.”
I took that as dismissal and headed to my room.
So, we are moving to Germany. I enjoyed it when we went last year but what will it be like to live there? Will it be very different or just like Warsop in a foreign language? Hey cool, I can help find the new house and everything, it's got to have a big garage for the bikes. I wonder if Dad'll get a company car, the Saab is pretty cool but maybe a big Mercedes…one thing though, Gaby is not going to Germany, no sirree. Mind you, after tomorrow it might be Drew not going, I might actually be Gaby. I lay on my bed imagining the scenario. Why is it that in dreams things are so simple, you can always understand everyone, talk the language and so on. ‘Today class we have a new student from England, Gabrielle Bond, please introduce yourself to the class.' ‘G ü ten tag, meine Namen ist Gaby Bond, meine mutter ist die Radfahren Weltmeisterin Jenny Bond.' My ability to switch from English to German was apparently seamless and unworthy of note.
I seemed to have a new ‘gang' and we all wore the school uniform of blouse and skirt that somehow looked like something from my manga comics. Of course we all rode and raced bikes, the boys all thought we were cool but we were above them. I told my new friends about meeting Lance and they all thought that was so cool.
“Come on Drew, we'll have to leave soon if we are going to make your appointment.” Mum opened my curtains allowing a flood of light into the room.
“Do we have to go?”
“Yes we do. Now up and at ‘em, and take a shower.”
“Yes Mum.” I groaned.
My chest seemed more sensitive than ever this morning, the cream helped a bit but I still debated slipping a bra on but rejected the idea as I didn't want to arrive at the doctor's wearing anything girly, for today I'll put up with the discomfort.
Well the drive to Queen's Medical Centre in Nottingham was nightmarish and then parking left even Mum spitting feathers! We made my ten thirty appointment but only just. Doctor Johnson was actually a woman; quite good looking if I say so myself and I quickly felt at ease. She took all sorts of measurements; I got weighed, scanned, sampled and tested for what seemed like hours. She sat Mum and I down and then asked a load of questions, some of which were a bit embarrassing to say the least. All the time she was taking notes and somehow I felt less worried when we finally prepared to leave.
“We'll get these test's processed and I'll call you on Tuesday Mrs. Bond to let you know how they turn out. In the meantime Drew, wear a vest or something under your t-shirts so your chest doesn't get so sore and keep using the cortisone cream that Dr Sanwari gave you. I'll put you on my list for next Friday and we'll start getting you sorted out eh?”
“Thank you Doctor.” Mum mentioned.
“My pleasure.”
“So, you feeling any happier?” Mum asked as we pulled out of the car park. Mum had been chuntering for five minutes about the cost of parking, ‘ripping off the sick' she called it, I could only agree that the nearly seven pound charge for a little over two hours was a bit excessive.
“A bit.”
“Well we'll know more next week. Are you taking your bike to your Gran's?”
“Can I?”
“Well I'm taking mine.”
“Kewl.”
We stopped for lunch near Newstead Abbey before completing the drive home arriving just after three.
“Go and pack Drew, we'll set off as soon as your Dad has had his tea.”
“Okay.”
For once I was going to pack for myself and I was determined to make sure I had enough suitable clothing for the visit to Gran's. I started accumulating piles of stuff and soon had about three case fulls of stuff. Obviously I needed to slim it all down so I started ‘weeding' my selections.
I was disturbed by some shouting then I presumed it was my sister who stormed up stairs and slammed her bedroom door.
“Open this door now!” Mum screamed.
“No! I hate you, all of you!” came the muffled reply.
“Juliette Bond open this door.” Mum repeated perhaps a little calmer.
“No.”
At this point I was peeking through a cracked open door.
“We talked about this last night.”
“You talked about it, me and Drew were just told.”
“That's not true.”
“You'd decided before we got back from America.”
“We hadn't, honest Jules we hadn't.” Mum replied earnestly.
“You don't care about us at all.”
“Don't be so ridiculous, we love you both very much.”
“Humph! You treat us like little kids. I'm fifteen for heavens sake I can get pregnant. I'm not your little girl anymore!”
“If you want to be treated like an adult you need to act like one.”
“I do but you don't take any notice.”
“Oh Jules. Come downstairs and we'll talk, I'll put the kettle on.”
I watched Mum sigh deeply before she headed back downstairs. What had sparked this latest row?
“What are you doing?”
“Huh?”
“Spying on me you little perv.”
I hadn't noticed Jules open her door and cross to mine.
“Course not.”
Then I realised what the catalyst for the argument was, Jules golden locks were no more, replaced by, I have to say, a horrible black mop. The look was completed with full Goth makeup and an outfit that made my dress sense look good.
“Whatever!” she turned and followed Mum downstairs — at least it looked she was going to talk to Mum.
Just as I was debating whether to go downstairs Dad's voice roared.
“Juliette Bond, up to your room!”
“Mum!”
“Dave!”
“Now!”
I shut my door and listened to my sister returning to her room. There was a heated discussion going on downstairs but I could only catch the odd word through the door. I sat against the wall and tried to decipher what was going on but to no avail.
“Drew, come and get your tea and bring your sister.” Dad shouted up the stairs. This was not good.
I got up and was quickly at my sister's door.
“Jules?”
“I heard.”
She opened the door wiping her eyes as she did so which had the unfortunate effect of smearing her makeup into a good impression of a Panda.
Tea was only beans on toast; Gran would no doubt have something waiting for us so this really was just a snackette. Dad just glared at Jules, Mum kept glancing between them in case anything flared up but Jules just sniffed a lot. Tonight's drive will not be fun! Dad left to get showered and changed.
“What are we going to do with you Jules?” Mum sighed.
Jules just sniffed some more.
“Okay you two, you finished packing Drew?”
“Nearly.” I lied.
“Well don't forget your bike kit and shoes, five minutes. You'd better sort your face out Juliette, don't bother putting anymore on unless you want another slanging match with your Dad, we'll sort your hair out when you come back down.”
“Yes Mum.” we both chorused.
Damn, five minutes. I grabbed the first pile of clothing, it was my take pile I think, my jeans were on top anyway, then I grabbed my bike kit and stuffed that in on top. Something missing…um…shoes. I fished in the bottom of my wardrobe for my school / best shoes, slipped my Air Rifts on and headed downstairs. Mum was already brushing out Jules ebon locks and shaking her head.
“Your cycling shoes are by the door Drew, put the bags in the car, your Dad'll put the bikes on the roof when he comes down.”
“Okay.”
As you might guess the drive across to Gran's was not exactly a bundle of laughs. Jules looked, well to be honest a bit daft, the black hair made her look pale and sickly, maybe that's the idea? Dad wasn't saying very much and Mum, in the back with Jules was soon asleep. I kept my own counsel and watched the Pennine countryside slip by in the cars headlights. It didn't actually take any longer than usual but the journey seemed to take forever.
It was good to see Gran again and she even avoided mentioning Jules change of appearance. As Mum had surmised there was food waiting for us, one of Gran's stews complete with suet dumplings. I don't get dumplings very often but I do enjoy them, Gran seems to get the amount of stodginess just right, at school they are more like lumps of tasteless gristle! The rents let me and The Dark One dominate the conversation as we told Gran all about our trip to America. Time seemed to fly by and the day was fast catching up on me.
“Come on Drew, bed time.” Mum stated.
“Aww”
“You're nearly asleep and if you're coming for a ride in the morning I want to be out and back early so we can all go to Wrexham.”
“Okay,” I sighed, “night Gran.”
“Sleep tight Drew.”
“Night everyone.”
I headed to my bed and was soon in the land of nod.
“Next left.” Mum directed as we left Nantwich for our ride. The roads were a bit damp from the early morning mist that is something of a feature of this area so I took the turn carefully almost missing the sign.
“It can't be very secret, there's a signpost.” I chuckled.
“Hack Green?”
“The Secret Bunker.”
“It used to be a secret nuclear control place but I think it's a sort of museum now, I think your Dad went once.”
“Sounds creepy,” I stated as we passed the turn a minute later.
We rode on towards Audlem but at the A525 we turned towards Whitchurch before taking to the lanes again towards Ightfield. There wasn't much traffic on the narrow lanes which was just as well as in places the road was barely a cars width! We had been going for fifty minutes when we turned for Whitchurch, which was effectively half way through our ride. I'm glad Mum knew her way around these lanes, I'm sure I would've missed our turn as it looked like a dead end.
It felt good to be riding with Mum today, she had a smile pasted on her face and was clearly enjoying herself. Weak sunshine managed to raise the temperature a bit by the time we got to Wrenbury, it's only a few miles back to Gran's from there and Mum picked up the pace a bit. For the next couple of miles we did bit and bit ending with a sprint for the sign at Ravensmoor. Mum just didn't have the legs though so I scored a hollow victory by ten lengths. We slowed back to a more modest speed to warm down for the last bit back to Gran's arriving in a slightly steamy state just after nine.
“Shower and change Drew, your Dad wants to get off sharpish.”
“Okay”
I left Mum to look after the bikes and after shedding my shoes went directly to the bathroom. I sometimes think the shower afterwards is one of the best bits of bike riding and this morning was no different. I stripped off my kit and was soon enjoying the soothing spray of the shower, I jumped when the water hit my chest, more in expectance I think, it certainly doesn't seem quite as sensitive this morning. Mindful that Mum needed to shower too I cut my own short and wrapped in a bath towel dived out to my accommodation.
“You done Drew?”
“Yes Mum.”
“Well don't be all day getting dressed the others are waiting for us.”
“Okay.”
I finished drying off and stuck my hand into my holdall for my clean jeans and underwear; however what I pulled out only shared the same material. These aren't my jeans, oh sugar! I checked the rest of the contents by tipping them on the bed. How the… oh I remember now, it was all that stuff with Jules put me off, I just grabbed a pile of clothes and dropped them in my bag, the wrong pile. Don't panic, at least I can wear my other jeans, now where did I leave them? My first look did little to allay my fears; I found a discarded sock and t-shirt but no keks. Not again! Did I sigh in relief when I discovered a denim leg under the edge of the bed! However my underwear was a bit beyond redemption so I returned to the stuff on my bed, at least no one will know I'm wearing girls underwear.
“There you are, come on your Mum is already outside.” Dad mentioned when I got downstairs. How'd she manage that?
I slunk outside and Dad locked up behind me, Gran was already sat in ‘my' seat in the front of the Saab. Mum ushered me into the back seat and slid in after me so that I was sat in the middle. Dad and Jules seemed to've made some sort of peace; things were a little less frosty this morning. It's not that far to Wrexham from Gran's, she sometimes catches the bus over into Wales rather than going to Chester on the train, just for a change. I was surprised when we turned off the main road towards Tarporley.
“I thought we were going to Wrexham?”
“We are,” Mum agreed.
“A bit of a diversion on the way.” Dad added over his shoulder.
“Where to?”
“You'll see.”
“ Some stupid castle .” Jules schwarzkopf mumbled.
We passed a sign for Bunbury then turned off towards Beeston.
“I thought Beeston was near Nottingham.”
“Not this one obviously!” Jules pouted.
“Sorree!”
“Stop it you two.” Mum ordered.
By this time we were pulling into a little parking area, Jules was right.
“Here we are, Beeston Castle.” Dad declared.
Well I guess it's only fair to humour him, he does the bike taxi bit all the time, and the occasional visit somewhere like this isn't so bad really. The entrance didn't look very impressive and I couldn't see anything inside but Dad seemed pretty enthusiastic so we trooped along behind. Dad got the tickets and led the way up the track towards what I guess must be the castle. We followed another group up the steep path and soon arrived at what I guess is the real gate. Dad took a bunch of pictures before we went through then followed the wall around and up the hillside.
We eventually came to a ravine spanned by a bridge across to the inner bailey. We trudged along and over the bridge to emerge in a disappointingly ruined area. However, ruinous as it is the views are something else. While Dad jumped around taking photos the rest of us tried to identify the towns and stuff laid out below us. The Welsh hills were clearly visible and Wrexham then there was Chester and further away the industrial chimneys of Runcorn and Ellesmere spewing forth goodness knows what. Whoever built this must've liked the view, it was amazing.
Dad finished his photographic antics and we trooped back down to the entrance where we had hot chocolate while we looked around the exhibition and shop bits. It was heading towards twelve when we left to continue the trip to Wrexham, the sky now overcast and even giving the odd spot of rain.
“I hope you've brought something smarter to wear tonight?” Mum enquired as we headed down the A41.
“Erm.”
“Don't tell me that's all you've brought.”
“Well sort of.”
“What do you mean ‘sort of'?”
“Well I picked up the wrong pile last night.”
“So what have you brought?”
“Girls stuff.” I mumbled.
She let out a huge sigh, “what are we going to do with you?”
Our visit to Wales was uneventful; Dad took himself to the museum while the rest of us did the shops. It's not the biggest of places shop wise and despite trying on about six pairs of jeans and trousers; we couldn't find any that fit half way decent. They were either too tight and the right length or they fit but were miles too long. There wasn't enough time in our schedule to start altering clothes so it looks like I'm going to embarrass my family with my grubby old jeans at the restaurant. Oh I forgot to say, Gran is treating us to a meal out to celebrate Dad's new job and my birthday. It was originally just my birthday but it might be the last chance we get to do stuff together for a while so any extra excuse is valid.
“Have you got anything Dave?”
“I only brought my suit luv.”
“He'll be alright Jen.” Gran soothed.
“No Mum, it's a special do, he does this every time.”
“I'm sure he doesn't mean to do you Drew?”
“As if, I'm sorry Mum.”
“Looks like Gaby is back.” Jules sniggered.
“Hmm, that would solve things.” Mum agreed.
“But Mum! Dad?”
“Do as your mother says, if you took more care of your stuff you wouldn't get into these fixes.”
I slumped back into the seat, beaten by logic and circumstance once again. Why did I have to pick up the wrong pile of clothes? Is it only me does stuff like this? Probably, how many other boys have as much girl's stuff in their wardrobe as boys? Well Rhod maybe, but I'm sure Paul and Clive don't have any. So does that make me one of those trans things that Mum was on about? I thought you had to like dressing up to be one of them?
At least it was nothing too fancy, I had to borrow a cardigan off Jules and Mum had some spare tights. I wasn't particularly happy about it but I guess I was dressing like this for most of the last two months!
Mum insisted I go the whole nine yards so to speak so I dug my sleepers out of my wallet and borrowed some nail varnish off Gran and makeup from Blackie before Mum was satisfied. Gaby was back whether I liked it or not.
Well the meal, at one of Nantwich's premier eateries, was actually very good. Well except for when everyone in the place sang Happy Birthday, that was so embarrassing, far more than wearing a skirt and a bra stuffed with socks. I suppose I should be grateful that I can pass so well — well I'm not, I hate it! I think. We had steak with all the trimmings with apple strudel with ice cream for pud and Dad even let me have a glass of wine. The disconcerting thing is that it was only when we got back to Gran's and I was getting ready for bed that I remembered that I shouldn't be wearing a skirt and bra.
Sunday arrived with a steady drizzle which scuppered our plans for another ride in the Cheshire lanes so we spent the morning up at the Hurleston locks on the Shropshire Canal watching the narrow boats climb and descend the four lock flight. Afterwards we went back to Gran's for Sunday lunch, by the time I finished even I couldn't manage the pudding, Gran's special rice pudding, straight away so we all watched the telly for a bit before finishing the meal.
“Here you go Drew.” Gran passed me an envelope through the car window.
“Thanks Gran.” I leant to receive the kiss Jules and me always get.
“Have a good birthday on Wednesday, you know where I am if you need to talk, you too Juliette.” She added addressing The Dark One.
“Thanks Gran.”
I surmised there had already been some Gran intervention over her gothness's appearance, the ‘rents, especially Dad, were still spitting feathers but some of the tension has lifted during the weekend. There was an extended farewell with Gran and the olds then we were off, I waved to Gran until we were out of sight, I was still clutching my birthday card and I gripped it tightly. I wish you were closer Gran.
“Get yourself in gear Drew Bond.”
“Ye-es Mum.”
So okay it's the first day back at school and I'm running late.
“Take those earrings out.”
Sugar! It's a good job Mum is dropping us off, she's gonna talk to Mr. Wood about something or other, that's the only reason. I checked my appearance in the hall mirror again, yup fine, no sign of Gaby.
“Come on then or we'll be late.”
“Yes Mum.”
I hoisted my rucky and joined Jules at the camper. It would've been so cool to turn up in the Saab but Dad had it today so it's the LT. It felt really weird going back to school, I know we were attending Augusta High in Grottoes but it didn't feel the same. It's been two whole months just about since I attended classes at Warsop and I was feeling a bit nauseous.
The drive is barely five minutes, Mum pulled into the car park and we both baled.
“See you both later.”
“Yes Mum”
“Whatever.” Moody agreed.
“Is that you Jules? Cool hair!” one of my sister's friends hailed her and I took the opportunity to go my own way.
The bell went before I found any of the gang in the yard so I headed for my form room. I headed for my usual desk to find it already occupied by a body I didn't recognise. Mind you I was getting a few odd looks too.
“Drew, over here!”
It was Paul, at least someone recognises me!
“Wotcha, who's that at my desk?” I enquired sinking down next to him.
“She started while you were away, Helen something. So how was the good ole US of A?”
“Pretty good. Ally got shot.”
“No!”
“Yup, she's alright like, it was a flesh wound.”
“How…”
“Quiet please!” Mr. Pilling's voice boomed out.
“Later.” I whispered.
So started my first day back at Warsop College.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“And finally this morning,” Mr. Wood intoned as he surveyed the hall, “we must welcome back our intrepid travelers from the exchange programme. I'm sure you will recall that before half term I told you of the success of the girls in the cheer squad at the competition in America?” there was a mumble in the stalls. “Well ladies and gentlemen, it seems our away team had some interesting adventures after that, our cycling champion managed to get on American television at an event in Atlanta competing with some of the worlds top riders, Mr. Bond?”
Bum! I stood up, how many times has this happened now? There was the usual neck craning and a smattering of applause before I could hide my blushes back in my seat.
“However,” he continued as I slunk from sight, “I must also report an incident from the trip which was very serious indeed. One of our students was injured in a shooting incident” this news of course caused a noisy, inquisitive response. “Quiet! I won't name the student who was an innocent bystander, she is recovering well and I don't want to add to her hurt. I just want to raise the issue with you all. We could so easily have been discussing a students murder, I know, the incident was in America but gun crime is much closer than that. In these violent times we must all be vigilant, carrying weapons of any kind is not only stupid but also illegal. I do not want to have to stand here and tell you that one of your fellow students has been injured or killed, I can't tell you what to do outside of this school but just imagine that a pupil in your form, your year, maybe the person sat next to you becomes a victim of this culture — how will you feel? I will leave you with that thought.”
Well it certainly caused a lot of conversation and thankfully diverted any lingering attention from myself.
At least the rest of the day was more normal, weird because I'd got used to the way they do stuff in Virginia, but at least it was ‘normal' lessons. No dressmaking or other weird stuff just double English, Geography, RE then after lunch double Physics and double Art. Just another day really. It was a bit odd not being ‘one of the girls', but there again I'm not am I? At least Art was with Miss C.
“So what did you two want to see me for?”
“Well you know we are supposed to be doing this photo journal?” Mad started.
“Yes”
“Well there are lots of pictures but none with Rhod or me in.” I filled in.
“Hmm.”
“I mean we are in the pictures but as Gaby and Em, people will wonder why.”
“I see what you mean Drew. Leave it with me, remember its cheer practice after school.”
“Yes Miss” Mad confirmed.
How could I forget? Still not for much longer, my days as a cheerleader are numbered. I followed Mad out into the hallway.
“You did bring your stuff?”
“Course.”
“Lets get changed then.”
After six weeks of sharing the same locker room it was odd that Mad seemed so coy this evening, making sure I didn't get to see anything, the same anything I was exposed to every day just about in Grottoes. I'm not any different am I? I pulled my tights up and slipped into my leotard and dance skirt.
“Mad?”
“What?”
“Is my bum getting bigger?”
“You should worry! You make everyone else look fat including me.”
“You sure?”
I snuck another look at my behind, it looks huge to me.
“Come on, we'll be late.” Mad instructed.
Well as you might expect the first thing, after our warm ups, was to reprise our American performance for the other girls. I have to admit that I enjoy cheering, I'm gonna miss doing it when we move.
“Okay girls, gather round.”
We all congregated around Miss C and Mrs. J.
“Everyone here? Right Bernie can you pass these round please.” Bern handed everyone the two stapled sheets before Miss C went on. “This is our programme through to the end of the school year, now we don't expect everyone to be available for everything, that is after all why we have reserves. Obviously the sooner you can confirm the dates the better so we can plan things. As you can see Mr. Wood wants us to travel with the basketball team to their away games and obviously attend the home games. We've got three competitions and Warsop Fayre so it's quite a busy schedule. Can you please get the parental consent forms back to Mrs. Johnson by Friday; we don't want to be chasing after you. Any questions?”
Well I didn't have a question but I stuck my hand up.
“Gaby?”
“Well Miss I erm, well I think I'm going to have to leave, we are moving away in a few weeks.”
This caused some consternation amongst my peers who didn't know and Miss C's face dropped too.
“I'm sorry to hear that Gaby, there's no need to leave the team just yet is there?”
“I guess not.” I allowed.
“Well that's it for tonight, see you all on Thursday.”
Everyone started talking at once and I spent five minutes fending questions from my teammates while I made my appearance a bit more ‘street' and warmer. We were just leaving when Miss C called me back.
“This move is very sudden Gaby.”
“Yes Miss, Dad got a job offer to work in Germany so we'll be moving around Easter.”
“How are you with that?”
“Well it is sort of exciting but scary too. And I sort of feel bad about the Foresters.”
“Don't, you know you can talk to me if you need to, lots of kids move, I did, my Dad was in the RAF so we moved about quite a bit, treat it as an adventure rather than a problem and you'll be okay.”
“Yes Miss”
“Bob along then, I can see Maddy waiting for you.”
“Night Miss.” I dashed to join the others for the walk to Ally's for tea.
“Night Drew” Fran whispered after the departing teen, “I'm going to miss you young man.”
"That's great news Jen"
I came into the kitchen halfway through my parent's conversation.
"What is?"
"Well I got the all clear from the clinic this afternoon."
"Does that mean you are cured?"
"Sort of Drew, it means that the cancer hasn't come back, it doesn't mean it won't but its a good sign."
I gave Mum a long hard hug. Life seems full of ups and downs just now, this is definitely an up.
"And I've got a job"
I looked up at her, "you've already got one."
"I know but it's a bit boring sat at home waiting to get better so I'm gonna do a bit of teaching three days a week."
I groaned, there's only one thing worse than going to school and that's having your Mum teach there!
"Don't be like that Drew, your Mum needs to do something and Mr. Wood is short of a teacher. Anyway I've got some news too. I've been talking to Frank and to George and we've come to an agreement. Instead of just working out my notice at the yard I'm going to start straight away."
"You're going to Germany this week?" Mum asked in surprise.
"No, no. I'm going to fly out on Monday for a couple of days then I'm going to work from here until Easter and do a couple of days a week for Frank tidying stuff up before I finish at the yard."
Suddenly the whole Germany thing took on a new realism, until now it seemed a little remote, something that was happening to someone else, some other family.
“So Drew, how was school?” Mum enquired.
“Okay I guess. We've got a new girl in our form.”
In truth I don't know why I mentioned that. I hadn't really given her much thought all day after all I was getting back into things myself, I was a bit irked that my usual seat in registration had been usurped, I don't think Clive was that impressed either.
“That's nice, did you invite everyone for Wednesday?”
“Yeah, Paul and Clive are definites, Rhod and the girls of course, that's six, it's a pity Josh and Kristen live so far away.”
“Is that everyone?”
“Well I would've asked the cheer squad but there's too many.”
“I hope me and your Mum are invited?”
“Course Dad.”
And I suppose The Dark One will want to come too.
Mum wasn't starting back at school until Wednesday so I found myself walking to Mad's at what felt like an ungodly hour. Jules seemed calmer last night when Dad told her his news, no doubt Mum's outweighed it in importance, but I can tell she's just on a gentle simmer ready to boil over anytime.
It was unseasonably windy this morning, Mum reckoned there might be snow later and I had my coat zipped right up. I debated wearing tights under my uniform to keep warm but we have PE this afternoon so I settled for black knee-highs instead of my usual ankle socks, I was glad of the extra warmth. I was congratulating myself when I spotted a figure on Meden Road pushing a bike.
She, for it was clearly a girl, was not exactly dressed for the weather and her bike looked like something Miss Marple might use complete with a huge basket on the front. I had to wait to cross over by which time she was nearly at the junction too.
“Hiya!” she called out as we waited on opposite sides of my road.
I didn't recognise her at first then it dawned on me that it was that new girl, Helen.
“Hi” I replied as she joined me.
“You're early, Drew isn't it?”
“I'm meeting my erm cousin. What's up with the bike?”
“The gears have got stuck, they do it all the time, I'll fix it at school.”
So okay I'm not up to Dad's level of mechanics but I had to at least offer didn't I?
“Can I have a look?”
“If you want.”
As soon as I stepped around the bike I knew I was in trouble, it was one of those hub gear things. I knelt down to take a look and have a poke.
“You're that racing champion everyone goes on about aren't you?”
“Well I don't know about that.” I spun the wheel and tried the shifter, nothing.
“The bar thing gets stuck, you have to take it out to release it.” She offered.
It looked simple enough so I unhooked the little chain thing and unscrewed the bar.
“Is it true your Mum races bikes professionally?”
“Um, yeah in Germany, she's World Champion.” I agreed as I inspected the bar, “this is bent, that's probably why it sticks.”
“Kewl, oh, looks like I'm walking home too then.”
“It might work a bit, lets give it a go.” I reconnected everything, “try it now.” I lifted the wheel up and Helen turned the pedals and tried the gears.
“Hmm, I don't think its working but at least I should be able to get home on it. Oh I'm Helen by the way, Helen Joyce.”
“Drew Bond. Sorry I couldn't fix it.”
“'S'alright, thanks for trying, oh your hands are covered in oil.”
I inspected my paws; “it's okay I can wash up at Mad's.”
“Well I'll see you at school then.”
“Yeah, see you later.”
She gave me a wave as we went our separate ways.
“What have you been up to?” Auntie Carol asked seeing my grimy hands a few minutes later.
“I was just fixing Helen's bike, her gears are broke.”
“Well just make sure you get that oil off before you use my best towels.”
“Okay.”
“Hi Drew, what's up?”
“Oh hi Mad, just washing my hands.”
“Well shake a leg or we'll be late.”
“Coming.”
Carol watched them depart, Mad rabbiting away and Drew mostly just nodding his head. ‘I dunno, they really are more like siblings than cousins. I wonder who this Helen is? I've never heard her mentioned before, I'll ask Mad tonight.'
Drew found himself looking for Helen when they got to school, he wasn't sure why really but he was disappointed when he didn't spot her before registration.
But there she was sat next to Clive in class.
“Hi again.” She offered.
“Yeah.”
“Hey Drew, what've we gotta wear to this dinner thing tomorrow?” Clive asked.
“Something smart I guess.”
“I guess combats are out then.” He sighed.
I slipped away to take my new seat next to Paul.
“Morning.”
“Hey Drew is Gaby coming tomorrow?” he asked.
“No.” I answered maybe a bit quickly.
“That'll bum Clive off, he was hoping to see her. I thought she was bound to be going isn't she related or something?”
“Um sort of, I think she's got flu or something.” I ad libbed.
So started another exciting day.
The next time I saw Helen was at morning break, none of the girls in class seemed to have any interest in talking to her or anything and me and the gang were discussing the upcoming festivities. She was stood looking like she'd like to disappear from sight as school life went on around her.
![]()
|
I kept glancing her direction; there was just something that made me keep looking. I saw her sigh and slump back against the banister.
“… And so Vicky said…”
I tuned out the gossip and looked over at Helen again, did I just catch her looking at us? She was examining her shoes in between taking bites of her flapjack. It suddenly dawned on me that she didn't have any friends here, she is the newbie, most of the kids here have always lived around here so everyone pretty much has some friends. But Helen doesn't, it wasn't that people were being nasty or anything just that they have their own friends just like me and the gang. Will it be like this when I go to Germany in a few weeks? Not if I go to Kat's school, I'll at least know a couple of kids; Freddie and Lori are in Kat's class and Kat of course.
Helen looked, I dunno, sad I guess. This time I definitely caught her looking our way; she quickly looked away but was now blushing.
“Back in a mo.” I dropped into the cauldron of gossip. There was barely a ripple as I detached myself and headed over to my new classmate.
"Wotcha.”
She was still blushing.
“So how'd you like Warsop then?”
“S'okay I guess.”
“Where'd you used to live?”
“Holland, just outside Antwerp.”
“Well that explains the bike then.” I mentioned.
“Everyone rides at home.”
“So how come you moved here?”
“My Dad died so Mum decided to come and live with Nan and Gramps.”
Shit! Oops, excuse my French. No wonder she looked so sad, moving away from her friends and her Dad dieing too.
“Er sorry.”
“You didn't know, I've sort of got used to it now.”
My curiosity was piqued so I pressed on.
“How did?”
“Did he die? A brain tumor, one day he was taking us to the Kriskindle Markt in Antwerp, next day he was in hospital, he died two days later, it was very quick.”
She told it so matter of fact but her expression told another story.
“It's my birthday tomorrow.” I spouted out.
“Congratulations,”
“Um thanks, I'm having a sort of party, do you fancy coming?” why did I say that?
Her expression changed slightly, was that hope in her eyes.
“You don't want me there, all your friends will be there right?”
“So, it's my party, it's not like you've got a full social calendar right?”
She coloured up again.
“I don't want your pity Drew 'I'm the champion' Bond so thanks but no thanks!”
I'm not used to this stuff and outright rejection was not what I expected, so okay maybe tact isn't my strong point.
“Look it's not pity right, I'm inviting you because I want you there.” Where is all this coming from?
“You're friends are looking, you best go.”
“Just think about it eh? Let me know before home time.”
I left Helen and returned to the gang.
“What was that about?” Ally enquired.
“Nothing really, I was just seeing how her bike was after I fixed it this morning.”
Out of the corner of my eye I saw Helen slink off.
“Not another bike racer?” Bern exclaimed.
“Hardly, more Miss Marple, she even has a wicker basket on it.”
“Not exactly Bond material then.” Rhod put in.
“I invited her to my party.”
“You what?” Mad snapped, “You don't even know her!”
“She doesn't have any friends here, she used to live in Holland.”
“So?” Mad the sensitive added.
“And her Dad died just before Christmas.” That was a guess, I'm sure Kat mentioned there was one of those kindle markets in Ahrweiler before Christmas. “So I thought she could do with cheering up okay?”
“Well it's your party I ‘spose.” Mad seemed a bit put out, dunno why.
The bell went for a return to academia so our conversation was put on hold until lunch.
I don't want to bore the pants off you so suffice to say that the rest of the school day was pretty uneventful, we had cross country in PE and yep, the bit of snow that decided to fall today fell while we were out around The Carrs. Bit different to cheer practice in Grottoes. The girls got to play badminton, which is pretty snidey.
The gang didn't mention Helen at all over lunch and it seemed like she was keeping out of the way as I didn't see her the rest of the day really, well not to speak to. I gathered by that that my invite was rejected, ah well at least I tried.
I'd left Mad at the end of her road when a noise caught my attention.
“Drew wait up!”
I turned round to find Helen pedaling furiously towards me.
“Oh hi.”
“Urgh…” she panted as she slumped over the bars, “ Got you walk quick!”
“Not really.” I shrugged.
“Look I'm sorry about earlier, for being so off.”
“‘S'alright.”
“Look, if the offer is still open I would like to come to your party, you're right they are hardly beating my door down with invites.”
“It's not exactly a party, we are having Spag Bol.”
“Kewl.”
“We are having it at Mad's place, her Mum, Auntie Carol is an ace cook and my Mum is still not very well.”
“Are you sure it's okay for me to come?”
“I invited you didn't I? Be there at six okay?”
“Okay, but just where is there?”
“You see the house with the tree in the garden?” I pointed back up the road.
“Yeah.”
“Well if you go up that road it's the um,” I had to count the houses in my head, “the fourth on the left, our car'll be there by then, a Saab estate.”
“Fourth on the left, Saab estate. Got it. Um do I dress up or what?”
“I'm sure the other girls will be.”
“Okay, thanks Drew. I've been here three weeks and you are the first person to really talk to me.”
“Whatever.”
“See you tomorrow!”
She grinned at me as she pushed off. She has a cute smile you know.
“Yeah, bye.”
“I've invited the new girl to the party.” I confessed to Mum ten minutes later.
“That's very bold of you.”
“She's not got any friends yet, she used to live in Holland and her Dad died just before Christmas.” I got out in one breath.
“You'll make the gossip team yet!”
“It's not gossip Mum, she told me herself, I sort of fixed her bike this morning then we talked at morning break.”
“So what's her name? This paragon of girlhood.”
“Helen Joyce.”
“I guess I'll get to meet her tomorrow at school, I seem to recall that I get to take you lot for Geography sixth period.”
“Urgh! I'll never live it down.”
Although Mum used to teach at Warsop College this will be the first time that she has taught me although I know Jules had her for two years.
“And just a warning young man, I might be your mother but at school I'm your teacher so no lip or acting up okay?”
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Somewhere a car door slammed, a noise loud enough to wake me from my slumber. I glanced at the clock, five past seven, another few minutes before I need to get up. As if to emphasise the point the shower started, the bathroom would be off limits for a while yet. Hang on, it's Wednesday today, which means … it's my Birthday! Suddenly a few more minutes in bed were less attractive and hey, I'm fourteen!
“Happy Birthday!” Mum greeted me with a hug and kiss when I got to the kitchen.
“Happy Birthday son.” Dad added.
“Thanks.”
“Your cards are on the table.” Mum advised.
I joined Dad at the table and picked up a pretty impressive pile of envelopes, I usually have a fair few cards but this lot was more than usual. At the top of the pile were the usual close family greetings, Mum, Dad, Jules and Gran, most of the rest were from various relatives that we don't see very often, Uncle Sam and Aunt Kate and of course Granny and Gramps Bond. Of course these envelopes can be quite lucrative, the postmarks identified each before I opened them, I scooped ten pounds each from Dad's siblings and twenty from my grandparents, not that I'm short but hey every little helps. I'll have to do some thank you notes; I'll get no peace from Mum until I do.
The others were a mixed bag, one from Caro with a record token for ten pounds, then there was one from Cat down near Dunstable, she'd made the card herself with a picture of the Tour de France on it. Then there was one from Kristen and the last card I opened was from Brit and Debs Walters in Grottoes. Eleven cards so far, my haul will increase when I get to school I'm sure — not that I'm counting.
“Now remember, straight home after school, I want you showered and changed by five o'clock.”
“Yes Mum.”
“You washing this morning?” she hinted as my sister joined us.
“Er yeah.” I finished my tea and headed off to do my ablutions.
At school I did get some additional cards but only from the gang, I thought it was weird not getting any from the Foresters but of course it then clicked, why would they give me, Drew, cards? That realization was a bit disconcerting. At least I managed to avoid the ‘bumps'; Mr. Woods banned that tradition last year after one of the first years ended up with a broken arm. The day itself was just about the same as any other school day — except for the class that Mum took. That was just plain weird, it was difficult to not call her Mum, and Mrs. Bond just sounds so odd. It didn't help when she introduced herself as ‘Mrs. Bond, licensed to teach', talk about a lead balloon! Going to school on your birthday sucks.
“So are you ready yet?” Mum enquired.
“Just about.” I'd gone for the smart casual look, a pair of grey chinos and a denim blue heavy cotton shirt. I slicked my hair back and put it into a low ponytail, maybe I'll get it cut at the weekend, I hadn't realised quite how long it's getting. Looking in the mirror I thought I looked pretty dapper and sophisticated.
It must ‘ve been okay because I at least avoided the hard stare that Jules got for her Goth Princess look, she had at least been sparing with the makeup but the all black ensemble more than made up for that. Mum had made an effort with a nice frock and last to arrive, Dad had gone for a similar casual look to me, chino's and shirt but with the addition of a tie and jacket. Dad's can never really pull off cool can they?
We all piled into the car about half past five, as it's my party I need to get there if not first, that'll be Mad of course, at least early.
Everyone was present by six fifteen, everyone except Helen that is. Aunt C had the meal scheduled for half past so we were killing time with a game of twister. I was already out and was sat watching, I wonder why Helen didn't come? Mind you I nearly died when Em turned up, I was sure that Clive and Paul would tumble when there was no Rhod here. Not that you would think that Em was anything but all girl, it's not a word I use but lets just say that it begins with C and ends with E and that was Em tonight! I was right when I told Helen that the girls would dress up, none of them looked less than about seventeen.
Across the road, Helen watched the shadows on the curtains of Maddy Peters front room. She'd actually been here since five to six but bottled it when it came to ringing the bell. Somehow it was just a step too far to ring this stranger's doorbell, but on the other hand she really did want to go to Drew's party, which is why she was still here. She'd go back to Gran's in a few minutes; I will go ring that bell, well maybe.
“There's somebody sat on the wall over by the Jenkins.” Mad mentioned twitching the curtain.
“Where?” I'm nosey enough to be interested.
She made space for me to have a squint; at first I didn't notice the body, whoever it was sat in shadow. Nah, it can't be, hmm maybe it is.
“You don't think it's a burglar Drew?”
“I don't think so, I'm gonna see who it is.”
“Drew?”
I slipped out of the lounge and then used the back door to slip out of Castle Peters. It's not that I was being sneaky, if it was who I thought it was I didn't want to frighten them off. I carefully made my way around to the front; from here I could see the figure much better as she hugged herself on the wall. I made it as far as the road before my presence was detected.
“Helen? Is that you?”
She was ready to do a runner but she would have to come past where I was stood.
“Drew?”
“Yeah it's me, what are you doing out here?”
“Um.”
“You must be freezing.” I mentioned shivering myself.
“I er…”
“Come on, Aunt Carol is nearly ready to dish up.” By this time I was within a couple of feet of her.
“Well I should like be going home.”
“Dur — the party is here.” I found myself almost bullying her towards the house.
“Er okay then. How did you know I was there?”
“Mad saw you.”
“Oh. I don't think she likes me.”
“How can she not like you, she hardly knows you.”
By this time we were at the door that sprang open with Mad at the handle.
“Oh it's you. You'd best come in, Mum's just called us to eat.” Hmm maybe Helen's right, Mad does seem a bit off-ish.
Once inside I played host, hanging my guest's coat up before heading us both towards the noise of the dining room.
“I um got you these.” Helen indicated the bag she was still carrying.
“Thanks, bring it in, I get to do presents and stuff after we eat.”
Well okay it's a birthday party, the exchange of gifts is traditional but even I wouldn't expect someone I've known three days to get me anything, maybe a card I suppose. I think we were both equally embarrassed by the exchange.
“There you are Drew, and I guess this is Helen, right luv?” Aunt C greeted our arrival.
“Um yes.” She replied.
“Well come and sit down, you know this lot from school, that's Mad's Mum,” I started the introductions, “that's my Mum and Dad, Mad's Dad and Goth girl is my sister Juliette.” I pointed to each in turn. There was a kick to my ankle, Rhod! Oh right, “I don't think you know Mfanwy here, she um does cheerleading with the girls.”
Aunt C was back with a huge dish of spaghetti, time to eat!
“Come on dig in, there's spaghetti, penne pasta and there's Bolognese and cheese sauce in the silver dishes and meatballs in the tureen.”
“Carol you shouldn't have done all this.” Mum stated.
“Don't be daft Jen, it's easier than sandwiches and stuff.”
By the look Mum gave me, I need to do big ‘thank you' stuff after this!
Well this is so much better than sandwiches and crisps, much more sophisticated, the girls, with the exception of my sister, were all poshed up, even Clive was dressed up, well as far as it goes. By the time we'd finished the ice cream it was nearly eight o'clock and even Helen was joining in with things.
“I think someone is itching to open his presents.” Dad mentioned.
“Not many!” I agreed.
“Well you kids go through, we'll be there in a couple of minutes after we've cleared up a bit.” Aunt C suggested.
“Do you want some help?” Helen enquired.
“Um yeah, like many hands.” Paul added.
“We're only clearing the table, you can help later if you want.”
Damn, I should've done that; it is my party after all.
“Me, me, me!” Bern demanded.
“Oh!” Paul sighed, “I wanted to give him mine next.”
Geez! My friends are fighting over who gives me a present now. So far Clive has presented me with a copy of the ‘ Under Arrest' film on DVD, and Rhod, er Em gave me a German/English dictionary, not one of those little things but a proper big one.
Bern passed me her offering, which after a scrabble with the wrapping turned out to be one of those sort of ski fleeces. Paul gave me a gift voucher for the Space Centre, Ally added one of those sports wallets to the Pile and Helen's addition was a box of posh continental chocolates. Mad's present looked a bit disappointing, sorry but you know what I mean, just an envelope, which means vouchers. However rather than shop gift tokens it turned out to be a pair of tickets for the Chili Peppers concert later in the year — well cool. The family prezzies were last up, Jules gave me a book about the Tdf and the olds supplied a new pair of cycling shoes, real cool ones that I've had my eye on for a while.
After that Mad put the stereo on and the lounge was transformed to a disco. With Paul manning the CD player we were soon immersed in the festivities even Dad and Uncle John had a go at one point. However the rents pretty much left us to it and I saw Dad sneaking a wine bottle outside as they retired to the relative peace of the patio. We had been bopping away for a while when I realised Helen was missing, had she left already? I sort of felt responsible so I slipped out to go and look for her, her coat was still here so she hadn't left, seeing the kitchen door ajar I guessed where she was and headed outside myself.
Helen was staring off into space.
“Wotcha.”
“Do you ever wonder if there is really a heaven?”
“Dunno, I know I prayed to god a lot for Mum to get better, I don't think I ever got as far as heaven.” I admitted.
“I do. When I look up there I can sense Dad keeping an eye on me and Mum.”
We stood in silence for what seemed like ages but I guess was really just a few minutes.
“Thanks Drew.”
“What for?”
“For inviting me tonight. When Dad died all the happiness was drained from our house and I never thought that I'd ever get any back. Tonight with your folks and friends it's made me realise that I can be happy again … and still think about Dad.”
I felt my face flush in the cool evening air, the heater spat and hissed at the other end of the patio and the laughter and music from the party inside wafted out to where we stood. Somehow I felt something about this girl that I hadn't before even with Mad.
“Come on its getting cold out here.” I suggested.
I was a bit groggy next morning; we got home about eleven after Mum had done the taxi business for Helen, Clive and Ally. Sylv collected Em and took Bernie home but only after stopping off for a coffee!
School was it's usual boring self; at least we didn't have Mum today. What I, we did have was cheer practice, I agreed to stick with it till we move so here I am once again changing into leotard and tights.
“Gaby — you should've said before.” Flo demanded.
“What?”
“Your Birthday stupid.” Vicky put in.
“I um. How did you find out?”
“Em told us on Monday.” Flo informed me.
Big mouth Rhod.
“So sorry they're late.” Karen grinned before thrusting a card and parcel in my hand, the first of a deluge from the girls. Talk about embarrassing, I really should've invited them to last night — no I couldn't could I that was me, Drew's party, it was bad enough Em being there, it would've be way to weird too — Hentai!
“Um thanks everyone.”
“Come on ladies, pair up for warm ups.” Miss C sort of rescued me.
I felt another pang of guilt and embarrassment at the end of practice as I packed my new booty into my bag.
"Why the long face?" Mad asked as we started the walk back ton Peters Mansions where I will transform myself back to me. It's not that Mum and dad don't know but I don't want the neighbours to see Gaby too often, they might put two and two together.
"I should've invited the girls to the party"
"Well dur! Gabee wake up, they'd find out that your not a girl dumbo."
"Well it doesn't feel right them giving me prezzies and stuff and I didn't even bring any cake."
"Well there you go then, problem solved. Just get a cake and bring it on Monday."
That's what I like about Mad, she sees past the problems to the solution. We arrived at Mad's just as it started to rain, the wind gusting up my skirt - now that's one bit of being Gaby I will not miss!
"Hi kids!"
"Hi Mum"
"Hi Auntie, um thanks for last night it was well pukka."
"No problem, are you eating with us tonight?"
"Um, best not I've got to go on the turbo when I get home"
"Okay then, off you go and get changed."
We trooped upstairs and while I got changed Mad showered. And before you say anything I would've showered but I'm going straight home to get all stinky again so there's not really any point.
Mad returned drying her hair and wearing just a bathrobe.
"So?"
""So what?"
"So what did you get?"
"Oh, I dunno I've not looked."
"Well come on then!"
Did I ever mention how bossy Mad can be?
I retrieved the carefully wrapped packages and started unwrapping. Well apart from the fact I wasn't expecting anything these were in a different class - girlfriends class! I'm sorry but I can't get too excited about nail varnish, cheap scent and skimpy knickers, well not in that way anyhow. Not when they are for me.
Friday was just a bit weird. My appointment wasn't until ten so we left just before nine — at least we'd miss most of the rush hour traffic. I was a bit nervous to say the least, I mean Dr Johnston is okay, it's not that but what will she say? Am I really a girl? Or even one of those cross dressers? At least my nipples haven't been so itchy this week, must be that cream. We managed to park a bit easier this week so we were actually early for the appointment.
“Nervous?” Mum enquired after we settled down in the waiting room.
“Sort of” I admitted.
“Look we'll get you sorted out okay, I'm sure it's nothing too serious.”
“But what if I'm really a girl?”
“Well no one died from being a girl as far as I know.”
“That's not what I mean.”
“I know kiddo. Lets not worry about anything we can't do anything about, but if that's the case well it's not the end of the world is it, and you do make a cute girl you know.”
Not exactly what any red-blooded male wants to hear from their mother.
My musing was disturbed by the receptionist, “drew Bond? You can go through now.”
We walked the short way to the office we visited last week, the door was open but Mum still knocked on the door.
“Ah Drew, Jenny, come in, take a seat.” She got up and closed the door while we found seats.
“So how have you been since last week?”
“Um, fine thanks, my chest isn't so sore.”
“No fainting?”
“No doctor.”
“Slip off your top, lets take a look at you.”
I slipped my jumper and t-shirt off, it was a bit embarrassing revealing my cami top but I'll live.
“Can you pop your vest off too.”
I slipped my arms out and pulled it down to reveal my chest.
“Hmm, interesting,” the Doc started to examine me, “this hurt?”
“No”
“Hmm. Well I think we have some good news at least. The swelling seems to be decreasing, certainly your nipples are back to normal if slightly sensitive so I don't think you are developing gynoclaestia . I think you developed a bit of an allergy to the fixing agent you were using and combined with the weight of the breast forms over an extended period of wear — I have seen something similar once before.”
She sat herself back behind the desk.
“You can dress again Drew. I think to be on the safe side, if you continue with the cream for a couple of weeks and stay with the ‘vests', if I'm right the swelling will have gone completely next time I see you.”
So this was going to be an ongoing thing, coming to Queens.
“What about the er other stuff?” Mum queried.
“Well, as you know, we took a very good look at your son's blood and urine. We have eliminated some possibilities and the results are directing us in a specific direction. What I can tell you is that Drew isn't intersexed, the results came out clear enough on that matter. To some extent that threw our expectations out a bit so we looked very carefully at your scans and we think we may have the answer but not the how or why.”
“Is it serious? Can it be treated?” Mum's concerned voice echoed my own thoughts.
“I'm not going to say it's not and yes it can be treated. Essentially Drew, most boys start to mature between ten and twelve, the testes drop, you start growing body hair, your voice breaks and you start to bulk out. This is all caused by hormones produced by a small gland called the Bulbourethral or Cowpers gland. This in turn kick starts the production of testosterone, which triggers the other elements that lead to sexual maturity. In your case Drew, although your testes have dropped nothing else has happened.” She paused.
“So I can take some hormones or something to fix it?”
“Well that is a possibility. Sometimes a course of hormones can kick start things”
“Testosterone?” Mum asked.
“A cocktail actually but yes testo would be included.”
“Drew races bikes at a high level, he's on the national squad and has a semi pro contract, testosterone is on the banned list. Is there any alternative, we'd have to take him out of competition and he lives for riding.”
“Dr Sanwari already mentioned that, we are still waiting for one or two results to come through so we don't need to make an immediate decision. Depending on those results I would recommend the hormone therapy, it has a very good success rate with limited side effects. The alternative is to continue the ‘wait and see' approach but sooner or later we will almost certainly need to intervene. But lets not get ahead of ourselves, Drew is in good health and his father was a late developer so things may well sort themselves out.”
“What about the fainting?” Mum put in.
“I think we have that pretty much under control, I've consulted with some of my colleagues and we are pretty certain it's not connected, we just need to get this young man to eat his greens!”
“He'll grow out of it?”
“We think so, for now we'll supplement his natural ferric intake and review things in a couple of months. Now then, lets see… if I put you down for a fortnight today, the twelfth of March? The final results will be in and we can look more closely at our options.”
If like me you only understood half of that Mum summarised things on the walk back to the car.
“So young man, any happier?”
“Kinda. Will I really have to stop racing if I have to take those hormones?”
“It's a possibility that we'll cross if we have to, at your age we may be able to negotiate dispensation. But we do know you are definitely a boy and that you aren't growing breasts, they are both positives aren't they?”
“I guess so.”
“Well don't sound so happy about it.”
Was I happy about all this? I can do without being a girl but I was getting quite attached to my little chest protuberances in a sort of weird way. And I'm not certain that I really want all that hair and stuff that that gland is supposed to start growing, my bods quite buff as it is!
“Just a bit worried still.”
Mum gave me a hug and somehow I did feel a bit better.
It was only just after twelve when we got home so Mum insisted I go to school for the afternoon worst luck. The rest of the day was almost as bad with stuff Gabywise, I'd see Flo or one of the other cheerleaders and I wanted to at least go through the motions of thanking them for their birthday offerings but obviously that would open a can of worms that I don't want to do.
The big news of the day was the announcement about the school Easter dance that Mr. Wood made in the assembly I missed this morning. To say that I've got mixed feelings about that particular event would be putting it mildly! That one event last year was the catalyst (we were doing about them in science yesterday) for so much of what has happened since. In fact the more I think about it the more I realise just how much that was responsible for. The others were well up for a repeat performance but I don't exactly relish the idea - still its weeks away yet plenty of time to get out of it.
It's funny but with being away and stuff it's difficult to get back into the routine of things. Like Saturday for instance, we usually all go shopping to Mansfield or Worksop or somewhere like that. But this weekend Em is at her Dad's with Ally, Bern is at her Gran's which leaves me and Mad.
"So you got any ideas?" Mad enquired.
"Not really, I should go out on my bike for a couple of hours."
"I could come with you?"
Well it would sort of kill two birds with one stone, it might not be quite such a hard session but maybe I can make it a bit longer.
“Okay but I was thinking of going to Beckingham.”
“Where's that?”
“Out near Gainsborough.”
I could see the cogs going round as she mentally worked it out.
“Okay as long as you promise not to leave me.”
“Well dur!” if there is one thing that Mum, and Dad for that matter, has drummed into me it's that you never leave anyone behind. There's time for that when you are racing so it doesn't hurt to slow things down a bit sometimes. “As if?”
“I was just saying.”
“Nine at ours then.”
“Okay.”
We had arrived at Mad's turn so we said our farewells and I started the last leg home, lost in thought.
“Night Drew!”
“Wha?” I glanced up to see Helen riding past. “Er night, see you Monday.”
“Laters.” She gave a little wave as she hauled her big Dutch iron along the road.
Hmm, I wonder what she's doing this weekend?
I was surprised at how well Mad kept up on the way out to the café, I've been riding all winter but Mad has hardly turned a pedal for months. She did look the part, the stuff that Caro donated fit her well and she had the sense to put enough on to combat the late February chill.
“Will you be able to go to the dance do you think?”
“I guess.”
“Kewl.”
“But I'm not dressing up this time.” I added.
“Humph! Spoilsport!”
“Whatever.” Meanly I turned up the pace a notch which effectively put a stop to Mad's chatter.
We stopped for beans on toast at the café; I joined Mad in a giggle as the woman serving did a double take when we got to the counter. Saturday morning tends to get a more mixed clientele in the café; it was a bit unnerving some of the looks that the grubby looking bikers gave us as we grabbed a table.
“Wow Drew, you're on the wall — and your mum!”
“Shush! You don't have to tell everyone.”
“Sorry.”
“ Forty seven! ”
“That's us.” I waved my arm and our ‘breakfast' arrived.
“I'll never eat all this.”
“You will if you want to get home.” I pointed out.
Well she found space somewhere and twenty minutes later we set off home at a more sedate pace. We were going in the opposite direction to when I last came with Mum, which should've meant an easier ride back but there was a stiff breeze that soon had Mad slipping back. I hadn't planned on it but I turned us off to avoid the undulations towards Retford which also meant we weren't going directly into the wind.
“You okay?”
“Uh huh. What do you make of Helen?”
“She's okay.”
“I thought she was a bit standoffish.”
“She was alright at my party.” I countered.
“‘Spose.”
“I think she's just lonely, she hasn't really got any friends here.”
“Hmmm.”
“Hey maybe she could come shopping with us next time?”
“Maybe.”
We dropped down to the canal and turned left to head across to Retford, the wind now on our opposite shoulders. I took the initiative and got Mad into my shelter, it seemed like an eternity before we changed direction again. When we finally got to Retford Mad was on her last legs, there was just no way she'd get home on the bike. I hate doing it but I rang the home delivery service and Dad was dispatched to pick us up. Mad kept telling me to go on but like I said before, the Bond's don't leave anyone behind! I did leave her while I went back to the petrol station to get some instant energy for us, there's no way Mad was moving!
Once back home, we dropped Mad off first, I showered and then spent the afternoon writing thank yous. I did check on Mad at teatime, apparently she spent the afternoon asleep on the sofa.
“Hey Drew, can I borrow your suitcase?”
“Sure Dad.” Mum was taking Dad to East Midlands later and he was only packing now! Not that I can talk.
“My case is too small so I need something a bit bigger.”
“I'll bring it through in a bit.”
“Cheers son.”
After yesterday's ride with Mad, this morning I went out with Mum. We did an hour and she seemed much better than last time we went out but I guess it'll be a while before she is really firing on all cylinders again.
I stopped polishing my best wheels and retrieved my case from the wardrobe top. Best check that there's nothing embarrassing left in it. It's just as well I did, I recovered a bra two pairs of knickers and a lippy which had all escaped my previous attention. I was just about to close it back up when I realised that there was something or things in the lid compartment. I frowned, I'm sure I gave everyone their prezzies. Ah well, I unzipped the pocket and reached inside. Bum! I forgot all about these. Not prezzies for other people but for me!
My thoughts returned to that last meeting with Erin and co.
Ding Dong, Erin rang the bell.
The door opened, a little too quickly.
“Hi Erin, Gaby glad you could come. Come on in.”
It was dark inside but we were barely inside when the light came on.
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY GABY!”
It was all the Express gang; even Hooch and Manda were here. I stood in stunned silence.
“We know your birthday isn't till next week but you won't be around then,” Diane told me.
“Um” I am a blonde of few words!
I was quite made up; that people I barely knew would do this had me almost in tears. I can honestly say that I never expected anything like this; in fact I hadn't expected to see them all again even. My pre birthday party was basically what I think you call a dinner party, at least we all sat at Frank's amazing expanding table for a great meal of fried chicken and salad and stuff prepared by Mrs. Frank, Ellie. It was great; we talked about Atlanta, Warsop, the Express, Lance — well pretty much anything.
It reminded me of cycling club events back home, it doesn't matter about your age or sex, and everyone gets on with everyone talking about what we love to do.
I put the small pile of loot on my bed and took the case through to Dad.
“Cheers Drew.”
“Yeah.”
I returned to my bedroom and sat down to investigate these bonus birthday offerings. I tackled the cards first, it was a bit embarrassing to read the sentiments and see the girly cards. Even hooch had sent me one with a very girly ballerina theme — I can't show anyone these! There were only actually three presents, one from Erin, one from Frank and one that was collectively from the ‘Express'. I opened that one first, it was well packed, I thought it was a book at first but it revealed itself as an ornate picture frame with a picture of everyone taken at Atlanta. I gazed at the photo, was it really just three weeks ago?
Frank's offering was clothing of some sort, further investigation revealed two garments, a proper jersey and a sort of I guess you'd call it a bra top, both in a sort of swirly rainbow design. The design was actually quite kewl and even if I'm not gonna wear the bra top the jersey is at least fairly much unisex.
The last packet was from Erin. In all the madness of Grottoes Erin pretty much lent an element of sanity to my dressing up as Gaby, somehow she spotted me as a boy virtually straight away but she kept it to herself for which I was very grateful. It should've been me giving out prezzies not the other way round! I opened the paper to find a baseball cap; I shook it open to see what was on the black hat. Well cool! On the front it was customized in stitching to read ‘Drew Bond, Grottoes, 2004' and there was a bit of what Dad calls fried egg on the peak too. Thanks Erin.
More thank you letters I guess.
I knew there was something going on, Dad had made several long call to Mum from Germany over the last few days, the contents of which were dismissed as 'work stuff' by Mum. So it was no real surprise that a family meeting was convened after dinner on Thursday night.
"So what is it this time?" Jules started in, "we joining a monastery now?"
"Don't be so daft Jules, it's a nunnery, now let you're Dad talk." Mum butted into the newborn tirade.
"Okay then, there's a couple of things, some good news, some maybe not so good."
"I knew it." Jules huffed.
"So what's the bad news Dad?" I enquired.
"Well we won't be moving out at Easter as planned,"
"Right on!" Jules put in.
"Well not all of us." Dad finished. "I've been trying to find us a house but we just can't do things quick enough to get it all sorted in time so rather than rent somewhere and end up moving twice your mother and me have agreed on a different plan. In short you three will. Stay here until the summer, you're Mum will concentrate on getting back to fitness and stay teaching. I'll be based in Germany but I should be back home about every ten days or so.
Doing it this way I can find a house, you two stay in school until the end of the year and your mother gets to prepare slowly for her return to racing."
There was a lot to take in there. It would sort of reverse last years arrangement but somehow that didn't seem so bad, I'll miss Dad but I miss Mum more. Jules was a bit taken aback, despite her actions a fortnight ago I think she had sort of come round to the idea.
"What your Dad hasn't mentioned is that before he goes to Germany we are going to have a family holiday in South Wales. So what do you think?" Mum queried.
Well on one hand I was disappointed, on the other, well I get to hang with the gang for an extra three months. And the holiday to Wales, well I bet the olds will try to make it memorable, as we won't really be together for a while afterwards.
“So just when are we supposed to be going to Wales?” Jules enquired.
“Well I'm waiting for a phone call but it should be in three weeks.” Mum told us.
My sister didn't say anything but there was something going on by the look she gave before she shrugged her shoulders. “So we're staying here till the summer?”
“That's the plan.” Dad agreed.
“Yesss!”
Well that was expected I guess.
Of course I had to let everyone know when I got to school next morning, I even sought out Helen and told her. Somehow it was like a switch was closed, from the excitement and emotion of the last several weeks things almost returned to ‘normal'! Saturday all the gang was around for a trip into Mansfield, I must admit that I forgot to ask Helen along but there's always next time. We fell into a pattern similar to that which we used to do over the next weeks — tea with the gang Monday, cheer practice Tuesday, for now at least, big training session on Wednesday, cheering again on Thursday, home on Friday, shopping Saturday and for me at least another big bike session on Sunday.
Of course there were still some flies in the ointment, the others wanted to repeat last years costume extravaganza for the dance, so far I was holding out, I do not want to turn up in a frock again! And Dad, Dad was starting to be a right slave driver. He never told me I had to do my training rides but he made me feel so bad that I'd even contemplate dipping out that after the second time I gave in, it was easier to get on the rollers than have Dad give me that look!
The three weeks until our Welsh trip seemed to fly by, I was starting to look forward to the racing season; Dad had divided the season up with specific targets in each bit. The best thing was that Mum would be the chauffeur most of the time. My first events would be over Easter so I was determined to kick back at least some of the time we're in Wales — the bikes are going of course, did you ever think they wouldn't?
The next appointment with Dr. Johnston was a quickie compared to before but I think you'd lynch me if I kept it to myself.
“Well that's as I hoped, I don't think you need the cream now but if there is any return of the swelling or soreness contact me straight away.” The Doc advised.
“What about the tests?” Mum asked.
“I wish I could give you a straight answer. Without taking a look inside and doing a biopsy we can't be 100% sure but it looks like I was right about the Cowpers Gland. None of the triggers we normally expect to see turned up in the samples but as I said before it might just be late development.”
“Do you think the biopsy is necessary?” Mum asked the question I would've.
“It's not an immediate necessity, nature usually comes through in the end. When I mentioned to one of my colleagues that you were a dedicated sportsman he did suggest that that could be a contributory factor. I've done some checking and certainly elite gymnasts often don't mature properly until they retire at around twenty. I don't think it's quite the same in your case Drew but lets keep an open mind until we know different.”
I think I actually read something like that myself but I thought it was like those little girls that do that bar stuff, thinking about it there's a girl at school into gymnastics and she doesn't have much in the way of boobs and she's in the lower sixth now.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Come on you lot, it's a long drive” Dad called from the doorway.
“Whatever” I muttered. I know it's great that we are all going away together but I can't say that I relish a week in southwest Wales.
“Come on Drew” Jules taunted as she sashayed out of the house.
“Don't take any notice of your sister, come on, you're Dad's chomping at the bit” Mum gave me a quick cuddle and after ushering me outside, locked the house.
As I waited for Mum I checked out the street, it's a bit cloudy and Dad has taken the precaution of covering the saddles on everyone's bikes. I'm still not sure that I'm particularly keen on the colour of our new car but I suppose British Racing Green is quite traditional and its not a sheep-like silver. Looking at how it's packed one of Saab's other products might have been more appropriate; we'd have been struggling in the old Passat.
“You sitting in the front Drew?” Mum offered, “You can navigate for your Dad”
Kewl!
“Please” I enthused.
“How comes he gets to go in the front?” Jules moaned.
“Because” Mum replied as I happily climbed in beside Dad.
Dad gave the bikes a final check then we were off, the AA route thingy reckoned it was nearly 400 kilometres to our destination and there's hardly any motorway or even dual carriageway. I don't think Dad really needed me as navigator, he always finds his way to the races and stuff okay without a map. But I was determined to do the job properly so right from Mansfield I started giving him directions. Mum and Jules were both reading so there wasn't much else for me to do.
Once on the A38 Dad put his foot down a bit and we were soon at Derby. I did that cross race round here somewhere, you remember the one, I half wrecked my bike. There was a bit of traffic at the A52 junction but we were soon moving again down towards Lichfield. From time to time Dad pointed out something of interest, the big Toyota factory at Etwall, the Breweries at Burton on Trent, the canals right next to the main road, the place just past Alrewas that sells old military vehicles — they had some Russian missile launchers in the yard!
We passed Lichfield and joined the A5, another old Roman road, the A38 is Rycknild Street and the A5 is Watling Street. Dad pointed out the Roman camp at Wall before starting going on about the new motorway they've been building. Apparently you'll have to pay to use it when it opens later in the year, like you do on some French motorways. Geez, you'd think he was being asked to pay for everyone to use it!
At Cannock we turned off the A5 and then joined the M54 towards Telford. We zipped along the concrete, there wasn't too much traffic, I guess that's because the road doesn't really go anywhere useful.
“When are we stopping?” Jules enquired.
“I was hoping to get a bit further.” Dad stated.
“Well I could do with a leg stretch Dave.” Mum added.
“Okay then, we can stop at Much, ‘bout twenty minutes.” Dad allowed.
I scanned the map.
“Where's Much, I can't see it on the map?”
“Much Wenlock, it's a few miles past Telford.”
“Oh yeah, I've got it. There's loads of museums and stuff round here.” I mentioned.
“Ironbridge and Coalbrookdale, heart of the industrial revolution, it's a world heritage area. Haven't you covered that at school?”
“Don't think so, I'm sure I'd remember”
“Well there's all sorts of stuff down there, the worlds first iron bridge for example.”
“Oh right I get it, Ironbridge because of the iron bridge. Oops, left here.”
“We'll have to come up for a day sometime.”
“Yippee” Jules mumbled from the back seat.
Well I was thinking it too.
We turned off the motorway and made our way around the new town and onto the twisty road to Much. Dad's guesstimate was just about spot on; we pulled into the car park just gone ten, a little over two hours after setting off.
“I've got drinks in the back of the car.“ Mum told us.
“You girls staying here then?” Dad asked.
“Well the lavs are just over there,” Mum indicated the facilities, “and someone needs to stay with the bikes.”
“I'll just take Drew to see the Guildhall then.” Dad mentioned, “come on kiddo, let's stretch those legs.”
Not already! I can just see what this whole week is going to be like. Reluctantly I pulled my sandals back on and the pair of us went to look at some gnarly old building in the middle of twee little town. Half an hour later we were on the move again, moving inexorably towards the border. Dad pronounced that we'd stop for lunch near the border at a place called Knighton. It was starting to get more rural; the road was only a B road and a bit narrow in places. I started to relax a bit and closed my eyes.
“Which way Drew?” Dad's voice woke me from my snoozing.
“Straight” I'd already checked the map, there's miles before we turn off. I still checked the map when I saw a road sign to Bache. Got to be here somewhere.
“Sugar!”
“Drew!”
“Sorry Mum, we missed the turn.”
“The worlds greatest navigator strikes again.” Jules sneered.
“What do you mean strikes again?” I started to rise to the bait.
“Kids! Stop right now. Both of you, you're like five year olds not fourteen and fifteen.” Mum mentioned.
“Sorry” we both mumbled.
“Right then young man, you'd best get us back on route.” Dad mentioned as he gaily kept going along the wrong road.
A quick look at the map provided the solution and we were soon dropping into Craven Arms. They've got some weird names round here.
“Seeing as we're so close, I'll show you Stokesley Castle.”
“Daa-aad” Jules moaned.
I was starting to suspect a set up on Dads part with the missed turning, just a bit convenient. We joined the A49 and the medieval remains soon passed on our right but thankfully we kept on going. It was only a few miles to the Knighton turn where we rejoined the AA route I was trying to follow. Another bizarre name, Kinton Leintwardine, Mum reckoned it was quite picture skew, Mum speak for pretty. By now with it knocking on towards twelve my stomach is rumbling, I reckon its only about ten miles to this Knighton place.
We followed the Teme valley and a few minutes later there was a sign that announced ‘CROESO at CYMRU' and below that ‘WELCOME to WALES' and after that excitement it was just a short distance into our dinner stop. It might be Saturday but Knighton was still not exactly busy apart from the petrol station. We parked up and after locking all the bikes to the roof rack we headed into the town to find some lunch. After an exploratory mooch which only revealed the stupidity of the double language signposting, Mum led us into ‘The George & Dragon', which was advertising food.
I was expecting everyone to be talking Welsh but apart from one guy with a bit of an accent, we could have been in Worksop. The menu wasn't exactly exhaustive but the steak and ale pie looked good. We left Dad to order and found seats in the next room. I won't bore you with all the details but there was enough pie that I passed up the chance of some jam roly-poly!
On the walk back to the car I mentioned that there were a lot of walkers and bike riders in the town, I wish I hadn't! Dad started in on lecture 16A, the story of Offa's Dyke, which is like a sort of Hadrian's Wall between England and Wales, except it's not a wall, it's this big ditch thing. Geez, he does go on, he was still boring the rest of us with it when he pulled into the petrol station to top up the tank.
Refuelled, both car and family, I directed Dad onto the right road and started the second half of our journey. I turned my attention to trying to decipher the road signs, although they are all in Welsh and English, some of the Welsh doesn't seem to scan, I must ask Em if she knows any Welsh. Some stuff like araf which means slow is obvious, it's painted on the road, but there seem to be too many y's and d's and a lot of words are much longer. If they are straightforward, they don't look anything like you'd expect, an ysgol I worked out to be a school.
There being little navigation to do, I started checking out the hills that we started climbing into. According to the map some of these hills are over two thousand feet high — pretty impressive. The next town was Llandrindod Wells, more traffic than Knighton at least but we drove straight on through.
“We'll stop at Builth Wells for a quick leg stretch.” Dad announced.
“Great, I need a wee.” Jules announced.
To be honest the road was pretty boring and the surrounding hills although quite high are not very dramatic or anything. Dad's commentary has just about dried up, Mum's asleep and Jules is reading so I'm getting a more than a bit cheesed. We crossed the bridge into Builth and after a trip around the one-way system we pulled into a car park next to the river. Dad got us a spot right next to the public conveniences and Jules hotfooted inside as soon as the handbrake was on.
“Anyone fancy a look in the tourist info?” Mum ventured.
“Sure”
“Jules?”
“I'll stay here”
The rest of us walked over to the ‘ Canolfan Croeso ' for a quick look, there wasn't much point picking most of the stuff up as it is all far too far from where we are headed which is near Fishguard. Mum checked out the small selection of touristy stuff but there wasn't anything I'm interested in so I left and went for a wander. I could see one of those information board things so I headed across the car park to have a nosey. Was I surprised when it turned out to be one of those stone circle things Dad is always on about. Compared to all the ones Dad has dragged us to, this one was a bit different, apart from being in the middle of Builth Wells! That's it, all the stones are stood up, and they're usually all falling over, a quick read revealed why. For some reason the locals built it for the millennium celebrations a couple of years ago, well it would have fooled me.
There was a horn tooting behind me.
“Come on Drew, we're ready to go” Jules yelled.
“Coming”
I returned to the car and climbed in.
“Okay drew?” Dad asked.
“Yeah”
“Thought you'd like this.” Mum passed a paper bag forward.
“What is it?”
“Well dur dumbo, open it.” My sister suggested.
“Give over Juliette” Mum told her, which of course produced a pout, that black lipstick is awful!
Dad negotiated our way out of the car park while I retrieved the contents of the bag.
“A book.” I mumbled somewhat unenthusiastically, sliding it out of the wrapper.
“Look at the title kiddo.” Dad suggested.
Welsh Place Names , well maybe that's a bit interesting.
“I thought you could tell us what the names mean, it can be a bit frustrating with some of these Welsh signs.” Mum enthused.
I immediately flipped through to find the town that Dad had already manoeuvred us out of.
“It says here that Builth Wells is Lanfair-im-Mooalt in Welsh which is St Mary's church in the cow field. Weird or what?”
“I'm sure there are similar names in England” Dad pointed out.
I forgot all about navigating as I started reading the book, Dad seemed to know which way to go although I have to say there was only one road really. We passed through Llanwrtyd, church of Saint Wyrtd who I've never heard of, and on through Llandovery, church among many waters, before turning onto the Lampeter road. Llan, it says here is the same as church in English so there are lots of Llan something's all over Wales. Lampeter is really Llanbedr, which is St Peters Church in English, it would be a lot easier if they just used one name on signs and maps though, I thought Llanbedr PS was some other place.
We took the Newcastle Emlyn road, which means Emlyn's new castle dur, at which point Dad suggested I start with the directions again. We got onto the Eglwyswrw road, which if it wasn't going up and down was twisting about, I had to check, its church of Wrw whoever or whatever that is.
“I think we can cut a corner off from Eggleswee Drew” Dad suggested as we entered the village.
I checked the map and quickly worked out a route.
“Got it, if we take the next left to Crosswell we can go nearly straight there.”
“Just tell me where to turn”
“Okay”
This is more fun; actually map reading even if the map I've got here isn't up to much.
“Next right”
“You sure Drew? It looks a bit narrow.” Mum opined from the back.
“If he says it's the way Jen, I'll believe him.” Dad stated pulling into what I have to admit looked more like a farm track.
“There's grass growing up the middle.” A suddenly alert Jules pointed out.
We turned a corner and the lane dropped steeply towards a building in the valley below, our sudden arrival at a ford caught me unawares, I'll have to remember not to come this way on the bike! The lane climbed up the other side of the valley via a couple of hairpins and continued in farm track styleee for another mile or so. We eventually emerged onto some moorland and at the next junction picked up a sign for our destination, Gellifawr. A steep downhill and an even steeper climb returned us to the moor and in just a couple of minutes we were pulling into the Gellifawr Hotel & Apartments .
“You pair wait here while me and your Dad get the keys.” Mum ordered getting out of the car.
“Yes Mum.” We both echoed.
“We're miles from anywhere.” Jules moaned.
“‘Bout eight from Fishguard” I offered.
“Precisely! I just hope there's a telly.”
“Bound to be, bum I've not got a signal.” I waved my phone around uselessly; the text to the gang will have to wait.
I checked my watch, four o'clock, the gang will be catching the bus home from Meadowhall about now, I wonder if Mad got that dress? I'm missing them all already and I only saw them last night! It's a bit odd being the only boy hanging out with a bunch of girls, I wish Rhod was back; it's not the same with Em. The gang would like this place I noted looking around at the carefully tended gardens and cheery buildings.
The hotel isn't much more than a big house, Mum's booked a self-catering apartment for us though. It looked fairly posh; the other cars parked in the yard were all fairly new and by the registrations, all from England.
“We're in ‘Swallow' kids.” Mum announced as our ‘rents got back in the car.
Dad started the Saab up again and drove through the yard and out up a little lane that took us up to the first floor apartments and we were soon parked up alongside a Discovery and a Sharan. We all got out and followed Mum into Swallow. There was a fairly big central room that acts as kitchen, dining room and living room, a small bathroom and three bedrooms. The olds will have the double of course; Jules claimed the twin room leaving me with the single room. Hah! At least I'm not next to the bathroom Jules!
We dragged our bags inside and started to unpack while Dad got the bikes off the roof. For once I've got not just my case but also my clothes in it! So okay its not all exactly boys stuff, after all I need a bit of support to squash my boy boobs and girls pants are more comfortable! But there's no dresses or skirts and I've even remembered my bike kit. Unpacking is easy, tip the bag up and redistribute the pile of clothes — five minutes tops. Mum and Jules were still hanging things so I went to see what Dad was up to.
“Finished already Drew?”
“Yeah”
“You can give me a hand with this then,”
‘This' turned out to be removing the coating of bugs from our bikes before they weld themselves to the paint.
“You do you and your Mum's, I'll do mine and Jules'.” He finished chucking me a roll of paper cleaning cloths.
I don't mind doing this, one thing I've learnt is that if I look after my kit it works better, looks better — and I get more of it! I sat myself down on the ground and started debugging Mum's training bike, thankfully although its been a bright day, the wind has kept bug numbers down so the job isn't as bad as I've known it. I'd finished Mum's and was starting on my own trusty steed when Mum came out onto the little bridge that connects the apartment with the outside world.
“We need to get a bit of shopping Dave if you want to eat tonight.”
“What time is it?” Dad asked.
“Just coming up to five.” Mum advised.
“We can finish this later Drew, five minutes Jen.”
“Okay” Mum agreed.
“Right kiddo, lets get these inside and get washed up.” Dad instructed.
Well it was closer to ten minutes later when we pulled back out onto the lane and started on our mission for food. I resumed the role of navigator and given that we were going for food I resisted the temptation to explore the narrow lanes, instead getting us onto the ‘main' road ASAP! Mum had obviously got directions at the hotel coz she took over navigation once we reached Fishguard and we were soon in the supermarket car park. It wasn't exactly Sainsbury's but it was all that's on offer so with me pushing the trolley, Jules surveying the non-foods; we set off for some food.
“Hmm,” Mum started forty minutes later, “I don't fancy cooking tonight.”
“The kids can cook” Dad volunteered which of course garnered groans from Jules and I.
“It's the first night, how about we get some fish and chips? I saw a chippy back at the roundabout.”
That idea had mutual agreement so after stowing the shopping we walked down into the town. The place is about the same size as Warsop and much like at home on a Saturday evening there were people waiting for buses, friends or in the case of the teenagers, just hanging about. Apart from the Welsh names and accents, it's just like home. We did get a few funny looks but I think they were aimed at Jules in all her black Goth gear, I must tell her that her roots are showing!
The fish shop was right where Mum remembered and on closer inspection doubles as Indian takeaway and sit down café.
“We might as well eat here.” Mum suggested.
“Nothing worse than cold chips.” Dad agreed.
We had our meal, I opted for a steak and kidney pie as I hate white fish, well except fish fingers, it was getting dark before we emerged to return to the car. My phone trilled signalling a message. It was from Mad, checking we got here okay. I text'd a reply, copying it to all the gang, Ally, Bernie, Em and Helen as well. With no signal where we are staying my phone looks to get a holiday this week too!
The drive back to Gellifawr, or ‘great grove' if my translation is right, was, if nothing else, interesting. We met two cars on the single-track lane that makes up the last mile or so and had to back up so we could pass, it's a good job Dad spotted the lights before we got to the corner! It's going to be interesting riding around here.
Back at the apartment, Goth girl hit her room to listen to cd's, Mum put the shopping away while Dad and me finished the bike cleaning from earlier. With all the travelling I was actually pretty tired, my bed was making encouraging noises so a bit after nine I hit the sack and was out like a lamp.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Up and at ‘em!” Mums voice broke through the fug of my mind.
“What time is it?” I mumbled back.
“Seven thirty.”
Seven thirty! I'm sure my parents delight in waking me up at such unearthly hours on holiday. I lay staring at the alien ceiling for a minute or two, what was Mum getting me up at this time for? Oh yeah, she was on about going for a training ride this morning, best show some willing.
I stumbled out into the living area, Mum was already dressed in her bike kit and was munching on some toast while reading yesterdays paper.
“Come on Drew, shake a leg. The bikes are on the car so we just need you.”
“Aren't we going from here then?” dur!
“The lanes are a bit narrow and potholey so I thought we'd drive up to the coast road and get some serious riding in.”
I think Mum forgets that she's not exactly 100% fit after the whole cancer thing but even Mum at 50% can be damned hard work! I did what I needed to do and went back to my room to change. Being in the England Youth Squad has its benefits, some smart kit for one; the training top even has my name embroidered on it. Well it's a sore point really, they put Gaby not Drew, don't ask me why but I'm stuck with it until the next lot of kit is done. But its all good kit from Assos who sponsor the programme. By the time I emerged, Mum had done me some toast and I took it with me to the car.
I still can't believe Dad bought this dead pimpy car! It is just so cool, even being an estate it looks fast and Dad told me he's had it well over a ton when he took Mum to Germany last month. Mum set us off in a shower of gravel, she'd obviously checked the route as she started by retracing our arrival route then we picked up signs for Newport and a bare fifteen minutes later we were parked in a lay-by just outside of the village.
Well you don't really need to know every gear change of our ride but we took the main road north up through Cardigan. We turned inland near Aberporth and did a loop that brought us back to Cardigan. Then instead of just taking the main road back to the car we took a bit of a detour to more closely follow the coast. By the time we dropped back into Newport we were both puffing a bit and I had nothing left for the final sprint! We took a different road back to Gellifawr, over the moor and then down a really steep and twisty bit of road, I think we missed a turn or something because we somehow ended up on the road we set out on.
When we got back to our accommodation there was a bit more activity and our door was open emitting the sounds of Radio Two to reach us in the car park.
“Good ride love?” Dad enquired as I followed Mum inside.
“Not bad but that last loop you suggested was hard work” Mum replied.
“I'll say,” I agreed.
“No pain…” Dad started.
“…No gain” Mum and I chorused.
“You two get showered and changed, I'll sort the bikes out.”
“And don't take all day, I've got breakfast on the go” Jules mentioned from the kitchenette.
“No ma'am!” I replied.
Well at least her Gothness is in a reasonable mood this morning if she's cooking brekkie.
I just beat Mum to the shower, she takes forever, I was out within ten minutes, just in time for Jules to serve up the Sunday fry up! I know, its hardly healthy but as Mum says, ‘a little of what you like won't hurt', not that egg, bacon, sausage, tomato, mushrooms, fried bread, fried potato and beans is that little. But on the other hand we miss it more weeks than we get it, maybe we get the full Monty once a month and I'm sure when Mum's in Germany she never gets a proper fry-up.
I was starting to toast the rest of the loaf by the time Mum joined us from her shower.
“So where are you taking us today Dave?” Mum enquired.
“As its looking quite good weather wise I thought we could do a bit of a walk this morning, have a picnic lunch then maybe Castell Henllys this afternoon.
“I bet there's archaeology involved” Jules moaned.
“There might be some.” Dad allowed.
“The shops'll be shut today anyway,” Mum pointed out.
Jules just sighed.
After our ride, and breakfast, it was heading on towards eleven when we set off for the day. It was less than five miles to Dad's ‘short' walk, some place called Brynberian.
“It's nearly all flat” Dad enthused as we put our boots on.
With Dad acting as pathfinder, the rest of us following on behind, we set off for ‘a gentle stroll'. Gentle my foot! The path started off good enough but as it broke onto the open moorland it got boggy and we ended up leaping a stream. Indi consulted his map and we struck out across the scrubby heath.
“It says it can often be quite wet over here” Dad advised.
“Well it's dry enough today” Mum observed.
Jules was oblivious to everything as her Walkman was pumping sounds and I just followed along. We changed direction again and after maybe ten minutes we arrived at the purpose of this little jaunt.
Dad went into lecture mode while we sat ourselves on the handy rocks.
“This is Beddyrafanc chambered cairn, the stones you're sitting on were once the walls of the chamber and the ones behind you marked the edge of the cairn.”
“So like they buried people here?” you have to show some interest.
“Well sort of, first the bodies would be excarnated to deflesh them,”
“Gross!” Jules mentioned, I have to agree.
“Then they would place the bones in the tomb” Dad barely missed a beat.
“You wouldn't get many in here Dave” Mum pointed out.
“Well they didn't put whole skellies inside, from what's been found elsewhere its usually just the skulls and long bones.”
“That really is gross” Jules mentioned, “fancy just putting someone's arms and legs inside with a grinning skull on top?”
“Well actually Jules, they put all the skulls in one bit, legs in another and so on,” Dad explained.
“That is like totally nasty” Goth girl stated, “how could they?”
“They didn't think the same things as us, it was perfectly normal for them.”
“Apple anyone?” Mum offered.
Well Dad took his pictures and we set off to return to the car. It was decidedly boggy this way and there was a bit of stream jumping but nothing too exciting. I spotted a handy clump of gorse and diverted to answer the call of nature. By the time I was done the rest of Clan Bond were a couple of hundred metres away. I heard them before I saw them, a loud snuffling behind me. Turning around I came almost face to face with a horse, well several horses. At this point I should make it clear that I'm terrified of horses, don't ask me why but I just don't like being too close to them and this is way too close!
“Aaargh!” I took off like my bum was on fire pursued at a distance by the curios ponies. Spotting open water ahead of me I diverted, straight into a bog! Still panicked I checked my pursuers; they were looking way too innocent! I extricated myself then promptly lost my footing in leaping the next stream to land with a splash ankle deep in goop. Was I glad Dad insisted we all have decent Gore-Tex ® boots, at least my feet were still dry, nothing worse than wet socks! My trousers hadn't fared so well, I could feel them wet up to my thighs, they'll dry.
“Where have you been?” Mum asked when I finally caught up to the others.
“I stopped for a wee then got attacked by a herd of horses.”
“I doubt that” Jules sneered.
“They came right up to me then chased me straight into the bog.”
“So where are they now, these vicious behemoths?” Dad enquired.
I looked around, “well they're…” there was no sign of my attackers, “they're gone, but I swear there must have been twenty of ‘em, honest Mum.”
“They'd just be curious, Drew” Mum suggested. “Look at the state of you, your trousers are saturated.”
“I told you they chased me into the bog.”
“Come on Tonto” Dad encouraged.
I made the rest of the walk without further incident but I kept checking to make sure those horses didn't come back.
“You are not getting in the car wearing those” Dad intoned.
Jules just snorted which was really helpful.
“It wasn't my fault” I whined.
“I don't care who's fault it is, it could be King Kong for all I care, you are not getting peat and wet all over the seats.”
“Be reasonable Dave” Mum suggested.
“He's got to start taking responsibility for his actions Jen, how many times has he done something like this?”
Well I could think of a couple myself so I decided to stay quiet.
Mum sighed, “Well I have to agree with your Dad Drew, no one else ended up covered in half of Wales.”
“But Mum?”
“No but's.”
Jules sniggered
Mum went into the boot and returned with what looked like walking shorts.
“It's a good job I brought this, otherwise you'd be walking.”
“Thanks Mum” I mumbled.
This? I shook the bundle open — nooooo! Not a skirt!
Jules could contain herself no longer and burst into laughter.
“Change. Now.” Mum instructed.
I slipped my boots off and using the car door for both support and cover, dropped my trousers.
“What are you doing wearing those?” Mum asked.
“Huh?”
“Just why are you wearing girls knickers? On second thoughts I don't want to know.”
Talk about embarrassed. I'd forgotten about my undies, I do my own laundry these days so I never even thought about other family members knowing. Mum's skirt was barely knee length, why couldn't it be longer? Somehow wearing a long skirt is less traumatic.
Not only was I now wearing a skirt but I was demoted to the back seat too. It really wasn't my fault; they should keep those horses under control. It wasn't far to our next stop, more old rocks no doubt but lunch too.
The place was called Pentre Ifan, what Dad called a ‘Portal Dolmen', sounds like something from SG-1 if you ask me. Mind you, perhaps that's what it really is. I scanned the almost clear sky for a mother ship; I was almost disappointed to only see the contrail from an airliner.
You'd think I'd be used to it by now but I was as conscious as ever of being in a skirt, it didn't help that there were a couple of other families with similar picnicking thoughts.
Dad went for a mooch around the stones leaving Mum to organise our picnic ground. It was turning decidedly warm so I pulled my jumper off.
“Drew Bond!” Mum exclaimed.
“What did I do now?”
“What are you doing?”
“Taking my jumper off?”
“Dress yourself!”
Huh? Ah! My t-shirt was still up around my pits revealing my bra to all and sundry. Sugar!
“I um.”
“I think you and me need to have a chat, don't you?”
“I guess,” I allowed.
“You knew about this Juliette?”
“Er sort of” she admitted.
Why haven't I said anything to Mum before? I'm in dead lumber now, D.E.A.D., dead!
My day had started so well too. I've become so used to my um bits that I've almost forgotten about them and wearing my, er ‘support'. It's gone steadily downhill since our ride, first losing my trousers and now revealing to everyone that I'm wearing a bra. Can it get any worse? I've no idea whether Dad got any of this latest revelation or if he was too engrossed in his rocks but he didn't say anything when he joined us to eat. I could do with one of them chamber tomb things right now to crawl into and seal up behind me.
Lunch was a little er, polite. I'd pretty much lost my appetite and Mum seemed to be watching me every time I looked her way. Dad was oblivious, lost in his archaeology; Jules reverted to the safety of listening to her Walkman. We finished eating and I tried to relax in the sunshine but without much success.
“Dave, Drew and I need to have a little walk and a chat, can you pack up for me?”
“How long do you want Jen?”
“Fifteen minutes?”
“Okay” Dad agreed.
“Come on kiddo” Mum encouraged in a much calmer tone.
Reluctantly I stood up and she wrapped an arm round me and started walking.
“Why didn't you say anything Drew?”
“About what?” I asked warily.
“You wearing girls underwear” she kept her voice low.
“What's to tell? The pants are more comfortable than y fronts.”
“You can't tell me you are wearing a bra for comfort?”
“Well why do you wear one?” I riposted.
“That's hardly the point, I'm not a fourteen year old boy.”
“But you wear one coz its more comfortable right?”
“Well yes, I guess.”
“Exactly why I do” it's well past time for confessions.
“But you don't have,” it was like watching a light go on, “you do don't you, you've got breasts haven't you?” she looked about to see where the other visitors were.
“Over here, we can have some privacy” she led the way to a remote corner of the plot and we sat so we looked over the site.
“Why didn't you say anything? How long? Who knows?”
“Whoa Mum. One at a time, no I'll tell you everything, it'll be quicker.”
“Okay but I want the truth for once.”
I took a deep breath and gathered my thoughts.
“Well I suppose if I'm honest I first noticed something before Christmas, I had a load of tests and stuff remember?”
“Your Dad told me.”
“Well my chest was a bit sore from time to time, my nipples were super sensitive as well but I thought it was normal for teenagers, I remember Jules complaining a few years ago. Then with you coming home, the big C and going to America, I sort of forgot about it.”
“You never noticed anything else?”
“Well to tell the truth getting press ganged into being Gaby while I was there, I spent the whole trip a bit on edge — and with falsies glued to my chest.”
“Hmm, you know my feelings on that.”
“What's done is done Mum. Well I really only noticed these,” I motioned to my constricted boobs, “when I got home, I thought it was because I'd been wearing the falsies so long, pulling on my chest but the swelling didn't go down, remember when we went to Queens it was like that. Jules found out about then when she walked in on me one morning but I swore her to secrecy, I think I still thought they'd just go away. I made her promise not to say anything so don't have a go at her, please?”
“She's supposed to look out for you”
“I know but please, promise?”
“Hmm, we'll see. So they are still growing?”
“I think so, not so much but my bra's are getting a bit tight.”
“What size are you? I never thought I'd be asking my son that!”
“34A, well that's what Jules got for me.”
“I really do need to have a chat with your Sister!”
“Mum!”
“I know. And the doctor hasn't noticed?”
“Well she's just been taking blood the last few times, if I wear a baggy jumper you can't tell.”
“Oh Drew! What are we going to do with you? So you've been hiding them from everyone for months? Of course you have, I never noticed and I've been in the same house all the time. That explains the bra but why the knickers?”
“I said.”
“I know what you said, but remember what I said?”
I sighed again, “well they are more comfortable, and they fit my bum better.”
Mum shook her head.
“Seriously now Drew, how are you with all this?”
“I'd prefer it not to be happening.”
“Well when we get home we'll get you sorted out okay? We'll go see the Doc and really get this bottomed out, I promise.”
“Thanks Mum” I cuddled up to her and the tears started.
“Jen?” Dad's voice came from nearby.
“We'll meet you at the car Dave, five minutes.”
I know it was more than five minutes and Jules was looking decidedly uncomfortable.
“We've had a chat eh Drew?”
“Yes Mum.”
“And you can relax Jules you're not in trouble although I think we need to have a little chat, but now's not the time. I'll explain later Dave but for the rest of today, at least until we get back to the apartment, Gaby is going to be with us.”
“Now that's settled, can we get on?” Dad stated as if that was the most natural thing in the world for his wife to say.
“Ooh! Men!” Mum mentioned. “And Jules?”
“What now?”
“Sort your sisters makeup out, her eyes are all puffy from crying.”
“Um okay.”
“And go easy on the eyeliner, she doesn't want to look like Dracula's Bride.”
“Yes Mum.”
So that's how come a slightly bemused Dad led his wife and two daughters into Castell Henllys, reconstructed village thingy. I had at least regained my composure and given what I was wearing, being Gaby for the rest of the day was the best option. Jules make up work got Mum's okay so I guess I look okay — for a fourteen year old girl. Am I becoming my cousin? I suppose I'll have to come clean with Mad when I get home too — or maybe I can text her if I can get a signal that is. What will she think? Knowing Mad she'll think its great.
“Gab?”
“Uh sorry.”
“You nearly fell in that ditch.”
“Not paying attention,” I allowed.
“Well come on this place is a bit more interesting than his usual piles of rubble.” Jules was almost enthusiastic!
Indeed it was. There are real buildings to see and go in, even people dressed up doing stuff. Dad did his best to tell us about it, how the buildings are built on the original Iron Age footings so the big round house really was that size over two thousand years ago! Pretty cool — it must be as big as our house at least. We watched a spinning demonstration, Jules had a go but I ducked out on the grounds of diminished dexterity! It was all a bit surreal really, there were these Iron Age buildings and stuff and there'd be a plastic bucket for animal feed! It looked really odd to see a woman dolled up to the nines, stilettos the lot, poking around a mud hut. The whole thing made me feel a bit like I was intruding in a bit of a time warp. Maybe that Portal Dole thing really is like SG-1 and this place really does come from two thousand odd years ago.
Jules was cheered by a shopping opportunity, the visitor centre bit supplied the retail therapy and ice cream, local made, none of your mass produced stuff. It was late afternoon when we finally dragged Dad away, almost literally as he'd got talking to one of the archaeologists, I think Dad'll be back before the week's out.
“Well I don't feel like cooking tonight” Mum declared, “so it's either you pair or a pub?”
“Pub!” we gave the expected reply.
“I saw one just up the road this morning so how about we have a bit of a tour round and eat there?”
Having slipped into Gaby mode, a short extension to my skirt wearing wasn't gonna be too traumatic. Dad was well pleased, he managed to see a fort thingy and another burial chamber before we stopped for a pleasant mooch around St Dogmaels or Llandudoch as the Welsh name goes. Mum's pub turned out to be at that E and W place, Eglesomething. It was actually starting to feel like a real holiday now, all of us together, away from home and eating out. I can't say its been a typical holiday day, in fact I'd rather never have a repeat, telling your Mum that you have boobs is not something most boys have to do!
A breeze blew up my skirt; making me shiver and bringing me back to the sunlit beer garden. The rest of the family were doing a fair job of acting like this was the norm, perhaps it will be, maybe I'm turning into a girl. What if they can't stop it happening? I sighed and took a sip of my lemonade, worrying won't help, but it is ironic, here I am growing boobs all on my own and poor Em is having to take bucket loads of pills because she does want her own boobs. It's not the being Gaby bit that bothers me that much; it's the physical equipment.
I went through the meal on some sort of autopilot. I vaguely remember ordering something and eating it, I think it was lamb cutlets but I was more than a bit pre occupied. I do remember the pudding though! Spotted Dick and custard, hmmmm! I even got to finish Mum's. Mum drove back to Gellifawr as Dad had a pint with his meal, Mum's turning into a right Michael Schumacher with the new car, I saw Dad grab the door handle a couple of times on the way back.
I wanted to text Mad when we got back, Dad reckoned we'd get a signal a bit up the lane but Mum put a halt to that idea insisting that the lane wouldn't be the safest place to walk in the gathering gloom. Well maybe she's right; I guess it'll wait. For the first time in weeks I actually checked my bosom when I got ready for bed. Without the restriction of the sports bra my little boobies stood out from my chest like a pair of slightly squashed coconut pyramids and about the same size! Now my secret is out I don't feel compelled to wear the damned bra all the time, so I took the opportunity to go to bed bra less. It was weird having my nipples rub on the sheets and the sensations they caused elsewhere.
The rents were still talking when slumber got the better of me around midnight and from conscious dreaming to unconscious, the subject remained the same, namely Drew or rather Gaby's mammaries. I hope the worry over this won't affect Mum; after all it was only last week that the doctors said that the big C seemed to be in full remission — I think that means she's cured. My last thoughts were of me, that's Drew turning up to a big race, I don't know what, winning it and then on the podium going ta-da and exposing my breasts! Weird or what!
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Monday dawned, well spluttered into life all too soon. Dad had big plans for today so Mum and me were skipping our training ride; tomorrow we are all going out on our bikes so it's not a big issue or anything. After yesterdays clear skies and bright sunshine today we were greeted by fog and a distinct chill in the air, according to the news it will get better later, we'll see.
“Boots?”
“Check.”
“Waterproofs?”
“Check.”
Dad finished the list and for once we seemed to have everything.
“Come on then, load up, times a wasting!” how can he be so damn cheerful?
We trooped out to the car with our bags and Mum supervised the packing.
“You gonna navigate Drew?” Dad enquired.
Like I'm gonna pass up a chance to ride up front?
“Sure, um where are we going?”
“I've marked on the map for you, I think the first stop is called Difrin.”
I settled into my seat and flipped open the OS to check our route while Mum and Jules belted up.
“Ready?” Dad enquired.
“I'll never be ready for this torture.” Goth girl moaned.
“I'll take that as yes then.”
I revelled in the warmth of the heated seat as Dad edged out onto the lane, the headlights cutting a swathe through the fog. We only had to pass one car before we reached a wider road and as we could see their headlights we were already in a passing place when they reached us. Away from Gellifawr the weather did actually look a bit better, up above there was even a snippet of yesterdays blue skies.
It didn't take long to get to the first stop that is actually called Dyffryn. Dad was quite excited but I thought the few bits of stone were pretty boring. At least the weather was picking up and there was even a bit of sunshine before we trooped back towards the car.
“Where next?”
Dad checked his list, “Gorse Four.”
In his enthusiasm Dad had circled tons of stuff but I soon found Gors Fawr only about five miles on. I pointed us in the right direction and with a sigh from the back seat we were on our way again, surprisingly it was already after ten.
“The experts reckon the blue stones at Stone Henge come from those hills.” Dad pointed to our left.
“Isn't this like a bit far?” Jules mentioned, “and why bother?”
“It is a fair old trot I suppose.” Dad conceded as we rumbled over a cattle grid.
“According to the map this is a cycle route.” I advised.
“What's that in the road?” Mum asked as we negotiated a right hand bend.
“Looks like a load of kids” Dad replied, sure enough as we got closer it was indeed a load of little munchkins all wearing sort of Welsh costumes and herded along the verge by several teachers (I guess) in watered down versions.
“Aw how cute” Mum cooed as we edged past.
“Must be some special thing going on.” Dad stated.
The last teacher was more into the costume thing, complete with the silly hat and was she ugly! As we passed she turned to give us a wave and I realised why, she was most definitely a he.
“Gross!” my sister opined, I had to agree.
“Jules!” Mum admonished.
“Well it is.”
“I can't remember all the details but I think it's a Welsh fairytale, he's dressed as a Hag.”
“Definitely convincing.” I added my two pennath.
“At least the Welsh are hanging on to their culture unlike the English.” Dad put in.
“Um right at the end.” I directed.
Gors Fawr was a bit more interesting, not a lot but the gorse did provide cover for a toilet stop and it was only a few metres from where we parked the car. A whole day of this — sheesh!
According to the sign, our next stop, Meini Gwyr, was a sort of mini Stonehenge type thing but I think even Dad was disappointed by the couple of stones in an overgrown field that are what you get to see.
“Anyone hungry?” Mum asked as we waited for Dad to finish his David Bailey stuff.
“Not many!” I didn't hesitate in replying.
“Jules?”
“I guess.” The Dark One allowed.
Dad rejoined us.
“You ready to eat Dave? There's a café back at the junction.”
“Save the pack up for later? That sounds like a good idea. Race you back to the car Drew.” And he took off. He's always doing this, I get a ten-metre handicap before I get into gear but I nearly always win.
“Men!” I heard Mum mention as I launched after Dad.
He must've been practicing as we were nearly at the car before I caught him up, just getting a hand to the bonnet before him. We both stood panting while we waited for the rest of the family to get there. We piled into the car to make the short trip through Glandy Cross to where Mum had spotted the café.
I'm sure you've been somewhere similar, the café was sort of stuck in a bit of a time warp; the counter was dominated by one of those glass cabinets with plates of buns on the top shelf and bags of crisps filling the bottom. The menu on the wall was one of those pegboard things and they were obviously short of a few letters as three's doubled as E's and eight's as B's. Dad led us to a table by the solitary window, none of your doilies or flower vases here just a plastic tablecloth and a school style cruet and one of those sugar dispenser things.
“Bit quiet today eh?” the middle aged waitress mentioned when she joined us.
“Yes but at least the weather is clearing up.” Mum replied.
“You'd want some drinks?”
“Er tea for four please, are you cooking?” Mum enquired.
“Yes of course, I have everything except the quiche. I'll get your tea.”
“Thanks”
I studied the menu; it was all pretty much standard fare for a ‘proper' café, all day breakfast, chips and stuff on toast. Nothing really took my fancy and I was about to settle on egg and chips when I spotted the specials board — lamb dinner.
“So here we go.” Our tea arrived, a large teapot with a cosy and four of those solid white mugs the same as at Beckingham café. The waitress seemed to be the only member of staff, not that there was any need for more at present.
“Ready to order?”
“I'll have the breakfast please.” Dad started.
“Make that two” Mum added.
“Two breakfasts.” She scribbled something on her pad.
“Cheese on toast please” Jules stated.
“And you miss?”
“Lamb dinner with mash please.” I blurted. Hang on what did she just say?
“So that's two breakfasts, a lamb special and one cheese on toast.”
“Thanks.” Dad agreed and she toddled off to the kitchen.
“You'll start growing wool.” Mum mentioned to me.
“I didn't fancy chips.”
“Well you can walk it off this afternoon.” Dad told us.
“Geez I can't wait.” Jules put in.
“I've got a signal!” I exclaimed. It was weak but I quickly found the text I wrote to the gang back at the flat and pressed send. Of course they will all be at school today, I felt a small pang of guilt at my absence but it was small.
“You and that phone.” Jules complained.
“And you never use yours I suppose” I countered.
“Not half as much as you, the rest of your little gang know more about what we do than us.”
“Stop arguing you two.” Dad instructed.
By now there were several other customers, by the looks of them all locals. Further escalation of hostilities was deferred by the arrival of our food.
“So, cheese on toast… breakfast, breakfast and for the pretty girly the lamb dinner.”
“Ah..”
“I hope you are going to eat all that.” Mum interrupted my rebuttal.
“Enjoy your food”
“Thanks” Dad offered.
I am not a girl! Nothing I'm wearing is remotely feminine so why does she think I'm a girl? Grrr!
The food was pretty good although the gravy was a bit floury and bland, good enough that I balked at dessert. Only the ‘bye girls' as we left soured the meal, well for me anyway.
“I'm stuffed.”
“I don't know where you put it.” Mum opined.
“Where are we going next?” I asked.
“The Preseli hills.”
“That sounds sort of uphill.” Jules whined.
“Possibly” Dad allowed keying the door remote.
Once inside Dad looked at the map and showed me where we were headed. Easy enough, straight up the A478 to Crymych then about a mile to the car park. The journey took barely ten minutes and we were soon donning boots and our ruckies for what Dad insisted would be a gentle stroll. Gentle my bum, we set off immediately uphill and soon Mum and Goth girl were lagging behind. The sun had finally broken free so that by the top my bra felt quite damp under my shirt. Yeuk. The top apparently was one of those hillfort things, Foel Drygan.
The views were spectacular, you can see all the way to Cerrig Lladron to the west and the Irish Sea to the north. I sat and waited for the others while Dad explored, I hope my bra doesn't start rubbing being damp.
Mum finally reached my perch.
“I hope there's not too much more like that.”
“I think we are pretty much at the top.”
“This sucks!” Jules stated.
“Please Jules, don't start now.”
“But Mum…”
“But nothing young lady.”
“Dad's waving to us.” I informed the others.
“Come on then.”
“That's Carnmenyn where the blue stones come from, we'll go over to the next rise, there's some interesting archaeology over there.”
Dad really is in his element looking at this stuff, I've not seen him this animated in a while. Looking at the map it looked like a walk of about two miles to where Dad had pointed, mostly fairly flat. Our clan leader led off and we once again trailed along behind like three blind mice. It was quite pleasant really, not too hot but nicely warm although I kept my hat on as the wind was quite vicious at times. Of course we had to examine the top of Carnmenyn to see where the bits of Stonehenge reputedly come from, Mum told us that this was the only place they could come from, once again you had to ask why they bothered taking rocks from here best part of 200 miles to Salisbury Plain.
Mum and Jules returned to the main track while I joined Dad to look for a burial chamber that we did eventually find in a pile of random stones. By the time we caught up with the others they were at Dads next stop, Bedd Arthur, which looks a bit like a rectangular stone circle if that makes any sense. It was only a short climb then up to Carn Bica which Dad calls a Tor cairn, something about piling stones up to enhance a natural peak.
It seemed like a good place to eat our sarnies so we made ourselves comfortable out of the wind that kept the clouds galloping high above us. I think Mum was feeling it a bit, I know my calves were aching from the extended hike.
“I'm gonna miss doing this.” Dad mentioned as we enjoyed the view eastwards along the Preseli's.
“We're gonna miss you Dad.” Jules of the sable locks mentioned.
“There'll be other days like this, they might be in Germany but we'll do it together.” Mum stated.
I didn't know what to say so I stayed schtum. We sat in silence, the four Bond's, for long minutes each lost to our own thoughts.
“Come on,” Dad stood up, “it's a fair trot back to the car.”
“We're not going to any more rocks are we?” Jules enquired.
“No not today, wouldn't want to do them all too quickly.” Dad quipped.
The return walk had more of a downhill tendency and the four of us ambled back to the car in good humour. Boy was I glad to get my boots off though and I'm sure my bra has rubbed my shoulders raw, I wonder if Mum and Jules are sore too?
“Let's eat at the hotel tonight.” Dad suggested as we unloaded the car.
Well I had no argument with that, I'm sure Mum didn't feel like cooking, I certainly don't. I snuck inside and commandeered the shower while everyone else was still grabbing possessions. I was sort of annoyed that my flayed shoulders weren't actually more than slightly red marks. On one hand I felt cheated of war wounds, on the other I was annoyed that I, a boy, actually had to wear a bra in the first place. I know they aren't big but it is embarrassing, even wearing a baggy shirt that woman in the café earlier must've seen them; she thought I was a girl anyhow. I let the water play on my back a moment longer before Jules indignant requests for access broke my reverie.
“Hiya”
“Er hi” I replied as the girl sat herself next to me.
“Megan.”
“Um, Drew.”
“You're in one of the units with your parents.” She stated.
“Er yeah and my sister.”
“She doesn't look like you.”
“She dyed her hair.”
“That might be it, you look like your Mum tho.”
“I guess.”
“I've seen you with the bikes, you ride a lot?”
“A fair bit.” I allowed.
“Too much like hard work round here. You fancy listening to some CD's?”
Well I wasn't exactly doing much, Jules was back in the flat playing with her guitar and the olds were in the bar.
“Sure.”
Over the next couple of hours I learnt all about Megan, she lives just down the road from where we are staying, its called Pentrisil, and works part time serving table at the hotel. She goes to school in Fishguard, which is where most of her friends live so it's a bit lonely out here for her.
“I'd best go or my olds will be sending out search parties.”
“So you'll help tomorrow night?”
“I guess.”
Oh sorry, Megan asked me to help at the hotel tomorrow night, they have a big dinner thing and they are always short of staff. Never look twenty quid in the face, grab it and run!
“See you tomorrow then Drew.”
“Laters.”
You don't appreciate how dark it can be in the countryside until you come somewhere like this with no streetlights and very few houses. I looked up above me, there seems to be so many more stars up there than at home, I know it's not true but that's what it seems like.
“Come on Drew.” Mum exhorted from a few metres in front.
My legs feel like they are about to drop off, must've been all that walking yesterday not that it seems to've affected Mum. Quite the opposite if anything, much more like the Mum of old I've been on the receiving end several times this morning. We have ridden out from Gellifawr this morning and we are just completing a twentyish mile loop around where we went yesterday and we've managed to avoid any serious climbs — until now! It's not like its mega steep just a long drag really but my legs have just about given up the ghost.
It's good to see Mum with a smile on her face; I think today might just be a turning point in her return to fitness. Rather than take the bait and chase after a clearly in control Mum I sat myself back in the saddle and just concentrated in getting up to the top in one piece. Mum was circling in the car park when I got to the summit.
“Okay?”
“Yeah.” I allowed pulling my bottle out for a slug of isotonic input.
“Only about five miles to go by my reckoning.”
“I'm ready for breakfast.”
“Me too, I hope your Dad got up, he had more than a couple of beers last night.” Mum informed me as we started to freewheel away from the summit.
“I thought I could hear snoring!”
“Don't be so cheeky.”
It looked like today was going to be fine again and I revelled in the descent, tucking behind Mum as we reached over 70kmh. As a result we were back at the apartment less than twenty minutes after leaving the top of that climb. Dad seemed overly cheerful for someone who'd over indulged the night before; it was Jules who was looking bleary eyed for some reason.
“So what time have you got to be back for this waiting thing Drew?” Dad enquired as we loaded up for the day's excursion.
“Megan said to meet her at five so she can show me the ropes.”
“What about your tea?” Mum asked.
“The hotel feeds us apparently.”
“Wages and food!” Dad snorted.
I think Jules was a bit put out that she hadn't got invited to help, if she hadn't insisted on looking like Morticia she might've had a bit more chance.
“So where are we going?” I enquired.
“I thought we'd head down to Pembroke then maybe pop along the coast before we head back.”
Jules ears pricked up, “are there actually shops and stuff in Pembroke?”
“I imagine so.” Dad allowed.
It took best part of an hour to do the twenty-five miles or so, we bypassed Haverfordwest then crossed the toll bridge across Milford Haven before reaching the county town of Pembroke. It was immediately clear what the attraction was for Dad, a whopping great castle! It ended up with Mum and Jules hitting the shops, I got ‘volunteered' to accompany Dad around the ruins.
I won't bore you with a step by step guide but even after all the castles Dad has dragged me around this one was pretty impressive. You can walk around a lot of the walls and unlike most English castles the Keep is round with a domed roof. I suppose you can't help but pick up some stuff but I can't get as excited as Dad about these places, he takes like hundreds of pictures at every one!
We met up with the others and had lunch in a quaint tearoom cum café in the town before heading towards Tenby. Dad was a bit miffed that Manorbier Castle was closed, the rest of us were quite relieved! We did stop at Tenby though; Dad dragged us around not just the junky castle but the town walls too. It wasn't so bad, it was a nice afternoon and at least we weren't stuck halfway up a mountain.
Time was starting to get on so Dad agreed to take a rain check on any more stops so we headed up through Narberth and headed for Preseli once more. It was only half four when we got back so I had plenty of time to get washed up before going to meet Megan.
“Hey Drew, have a good day?”
“Okay I guess. Dad dragged us around a couple of castles.”
She rolled her eyes, “it could be worse, my da is into old tractors! Anyway lets get you a uniform sorted out.”
I followed Meg to the little room that doubled as staff and locker room.
“Hiya Meg, who's this?” a lad of about nineteen dressed in those check trousers favoured by cooks asked.
“Hi Iain, this is Drew, she's helping me serve table tonight.”
“Well good luck Drew, Meg'll look after you alright, I best get back to the kitchen, just been out for a ciggy.” He left me with Megan once again.
“Iain is my cousin on my mothers side,” she mentioned opening a locker, “here we go, these should fit you. You can change in the lav.”
She passed me the bundle of clothing and prodded me towards the door.
Once inside the toilet I started to strip my t shirt off when I heard more voices outside, Megan mentioned there would be a couple more kids serving table tonight, I guess I'll meet them shortly. I was down to my underwear in short order and shook out my uniform. A white shirt with a clip on bow tie and black trousers.
“Come on Drew, I need to show you round!” Megan called through the door as I finished fumbling with the shirt buttons.
“Moment.”
I shook out the trousers. Nooooo! Not trousers, a skirt. Sugar! Bum, Megan thinks I'm a girl.
“Um Megan?”
“What's up?”
“I thought it would be trousers.”
“Only for the lads silly, we get skirts of course, now come on.”
What do I do? Cry off at the eleventh hour? Tell her I'm a boy? Shitzen! I pulled the skirt on, it fit well enough but my bare legs were cold.
“Ah there you are, what kept you?”
“I er thought it'd be trousers.” I mentioned again. “My legs are cold.”
“Haven't you got any tights on? No I can see not and you can't wear those trainers. Hang on I've got some tights somewhere in my bag and there's a pair of sandals that Jacqui keeps here, you can borrow them.”
Ten minutes later I was be-hosed and shod in Jacqui's strappy sandals, at least they only had a low heel. Megan put my hair into a French braid and we joined the rest of tonight's team in the kitchen. Thankfully I wasn't going to be serving table, I was on supplies — fetching the food from the kitchen for Megan and the others, Sandra and Emily, to serve up to the customers. Apparently it's a big do for the local W.I. tonight and Jonathon, the hotels owner was glad of an extra pair of hands for twenty quid and a plate of food.
The do was due to sit at seven thirty so we were put to work laying tables and helping out with any other last minute jobs. Well I'd be lying if I told you it was a fun job. It was a pretty much non stop job once the guests were seated, it was a full blow out meal so there were starters, soup, main course, dessert and finally coffee. It was gone nine when Jonathon let us eat, I think we got a better deal than the W.I. even if we only had soup and main course we had more on our plates. By the time we had eaten it was time to clear the tables and clean up, I was well whacked by the time we were done at ten thirty or thereabouts.
“Sandra.” Jonathon gave her an envelope.
“Cheers.”
“Megan.”
“Thanks.”
“Em”
“Thanks.”
“And lastly Drew, thanks for stepping in for us.”
“'S'alright.” I mentioned.
“Well night girls.”
“Night.” We all replied.
Sandra and Emily hurried over to a waiting car and were soon off in a shower of gravel.
“Jason Tudor is such a show off.” Megan stated as we waved them off.
“I'd best get home, I'm whacked.” I informed her, “Are you okay walking home alone?”
“Of course, why ever not?”
“Well what about attackers and that?”
“Around here? Not very likely and besides its only a few yards away. I'll catch up with you tomorrow eh?”
“Er sure, well good night then.”
“Night Drew.”
It was only as the wind tugged at my skirt that I realised I was still wearing the borrowed uniform and stuff. Bum, bum, bum! I turned to head back to the hotel but thought better of it seeing the main building in darkness despite the music and light in the annexe. I sighed heavily; I'll just have to go get my stuff in the morning.
“There you are young…er...lady.” Mum greeted me a couple of minutes later.
“It's a long story.”
“Nice hair do bro” Jules jibed.
“You want some cocoa kiddo?” Dad asked apparently non-plussed by my appearance.
“Yes please.”
“Enjoy yourself?” Mum enquired as I flopped onto the sofa.
“I guess, tiring though,” I slipped the sandals off and massaged my feet that were quite sore. “I'm knackered.”
“Have your cocoa and get off to bed, we're taking the bikes out tomorrow.”
Dad brought a tray of mugs into the lounge area and I grabbed one and a handful of biscuits and retired for the night.
Tonight was strange, fun but strange. I mean I wasn't exactly planning on ending up in a skirt but its not like that hasn't happened before. No it was the fact that when it's happened in the past I've always been Gaby, tonight I was Drew. I had assumed Megan knew I was a boy but I was wrong again, she thinks I'm a girl, did she see me on Sunday somehow? I don't think I did anything to make her think I'm a girl but she did anyway and everyone else tonight acted like I was a girl.
I rolled over, the pull of the sheets reminding me of my small chest protrubancies.
Do I really look so much like a girl? I know when I'm being Gaby I look pretty convincing but without all the props, breast forms, makeup, girls clothes, do I really look more girl than boy? My boy breasts aren't that big really, David Waldron has proper girl size ones and no one thinks he's a girl. Mind you he is quite tall and he's a bit, no a lot, overweight. I wonder what Dad has planned for tomorrow?
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
I woke up a bit disorientated; some dream about being a waitress kept playing through my mind. There were some other girls and we were all rushing about with plates and stuff.
“Drew!”
‘Wait a minute, I'm coming.'
“Drew!”
‘Keep your knickers on!'
“Drew Bond are you getting up or staying in bed all day?”
Hang on, that sounds like Dad.
“Humph?”
“We're leaving in fifteen minutes with or without you.”
Geez what's got into him? A look at my watch answered that — five past nine! I was up and out in seconds.
“Morning” I mentioned as I made a dash for the bathroom.
“Bout time!” Goth Girls voice followed me.
Well it was actually nearly half nine by the time we departed, I had a panic when I couldn't find my jeans, I left them at the hotel last night. Which reminds me, I need to return the waitressing stuff and re-claim my stuff later. Anyway Goth Girl came to the rescue with a pair of her trousers, they're a bit tight but they'll do.
It didn't take long to reach our first stop, the visitor centre at Llys-y-frân Reservoir. Having missed breakfast the smells from the café were doing horrible things to my stomach so on the pretext of a lav call while the others were getting sorted I sneaked in and claimed a bacon and tomato sarnie. I gulped it down and returned to the car park just as Dad was locking up the car.
“Hmmm, that smells good,” Mum mentioned, “anyone fancy a bacon sarnie before we set off?”
“Sounds good to me.” Dad agreed.
“Drew?”
“Um, okay.”
Mum gave me a knowing look as we wheeled the bikes over to the building; she knew what I'd been up to. Fortunately Dad went to fetch the food while the rest of us waited with the bikes, the woman in the café would definitely remember me!
I ought to tell you about our bikes, me and Mum have our winter bikes of course, Dad changed the pedals last night to ordinary ones with toe clips so we can walk around and wear more casual stuff. So that's us, Dad has his old Carlton along, apparently they used to make them in Worksop, it doesn't get used that much these days but it does look pretty mint. Jules probably has the most practical bike of the lot one of those hybrid things with a rack and stuff. Dad bought it off one of the neighbours for her a couple of years ago and she used to use to go to badminton but I bet its been out of the garage about twice since last summer!
We finished our, and my second, sandwiches and with Dad in the lead set off to explore some of the lanes.
It's nice to have a change of pace and riding with Dad and Jules is certainly that. Apart from my sisters griping it was quite relaxing, Dad gave us a commentary and was enjoying himself pointing stuff out to us. The weather was being kind again, the bit of mist soon burnt off in the bright if not overly warm sunshine. It was a bit up and down and a couple of times the less fit elements resorted to pushing their steeds up the steeper grades.
It was nearly twelve when Dad swung into a gateway.
“Here we go.”
“What?” Jules enquired.
“The biggest dolmen in Wales.”
“I can't see anything luv.” Mum pointed out.
“Well its collapsed, come on we'll have lunch here.”
“If you say so dear.”
We manhandled the bikes over the kissing gate and wheeled them up the field to a pile of rocks.
“Ta da! Garne Turne.” If you measure happiness by enthusiasm Dad was well chuffed.
“We'll eat over on those other rocks.” Mum directed.
“Yeah okay.” Dad mumbled.
It's one of Dads pet hates, people using the actual archaeology as picnic tables, it stops other visitors seeing stuff and in his eyes, disrespectful of the ancestors or something like that. Lunch was just a basic sandwich, crisps and cake affair with a flask of coffee, I was glad of my double bacon sarnie episode earlier, I'm a growing boy you know. After eating, Dad had to give us the lecture and I must admit the huge cap stone was impressive, even collapsed I could nearly stand underneath it, Dad reckoned it weighs like forty tons or something like that, well it would certainly pancake anyone underneath!
We returned to the lanes and started to loop back towards the car, which didn't actually take that long.
“So what now?” Jules asked as we started to stow the kit.
“Well I thought we could have a look at the coast.” Dad replied.
“Not more riding?” Goth Girl moaned.
“No we'll go in the car.”
“I'm starving.”
“Geez Drew we only had lunch an hour ago.” Mum pointed out.
“Well…”
“Hang on,” she dug in the supplies bag, “here have a couple of these.”
I took the packet, “what are they?”
“Welsh cakes.”
Well it was food; I took a bite, not bad sort of like a flat scone, bit rubbery though.
“They're better buttered.” Dad informed me snagging one himself.
The rest of the afternoon was a bit boring looking at the sea and getting our heads blown off along the cliff path at Strumble Head or as the map says Pen-Caer. We finished up in Fishguard; some retail therapy for Jules was essential! It was just getting dark when we got back to the apartment after a full day, Dad was happy, Mum kept smiling and even my sister wasn't complaining!
I went into my room to change and was reminded sharply of last night — there on the chair was the skirt and blouse. Bum, my jeans and trainers! I scooped everything up; hmm I need to wash the tights out, ah well.
“Back in a bit” I told everyone as I made my escape.
“Dinners in half an hour.” Mum called after me.
I knocked at the kitchen door and waited patiently tapping my foot! I could hear voices but my knocking remained stubbornly unanswered. I stood a couple of minutes more before deciding to try the frontal approach. The reception cum bar was empty so I headed towards the kitchen from where I could hear those voices again.
“Hello?” I poked my head around the door.
“Who's there?” a voice enquired from beyond my view.
“Erm Drew, I was helping last night.”
There was a moment or two of quiet before Iain; Megan's cousin came into view.
“Hi there Drew, what's up?”
“Um is Megan about?”
“‘Fraid not she's not working tonight, Thursday is our quiet night.”
“Oh” I sagged.
“What's the problem?”
“Well I wanted to return the stuff I borrowed last night and I left my jeans and trainers here last night.”
“Easily sorted, hang on a tic.” He disappeared again and I heard a muffled conversation before he returned. “Come on, we'll go get your stuff from the staff room and we can drop that stuff in the laundry on the way.”
Iain seems a nice enough bloke even if his choice of trousers leaves a little to be desired and I was quickly reunited with my kit.
“I'm sure Meg'ud be glad of the company if you give her a bell.”
“Well I have to go get my tea, thanks again Iain.”
“No problem girl.”
Everybody else was already sat at the table when I got back.
“Just in time kiddo, your sister was just about to have yours.” Dad joked.
Well Jules was already gnawing on a drumstick.
Mum had somehow managed to bung together a roast dinner, turkey, roast spuds, peas, carrots, sprouts and Yorkshire pud. There's no way she managed all that in thirty minutes, I guess she started preparations before we went out. I got as far as the ‘scrapping the pattern off' stage as quick as the rest of the diners and then got the job of dishing up the rhubarb crumble while Jules made some custard. Hmmm I can eat like this everyday, I wish!
“Um, would it be okay if I went to Megan's?”
“I don't see why not, but I want you back here a bit earlier than last night.”
“Yes Dad, I'll ring her then.”
Megan seemed thrilled to bits when I suggested walking over and as a result we spent another evening mucking about listening to cd's and stuff. Before I headed back to beat my curfew she knew all about moving to Germany, the gang and goodness knows what else. It felt good to unload to someone a bit more remote from things, she didn't seem to mind and I sort of sorted out my feelings some.
Friday morning found me and Mum repeating our first ride down here, you remember, up to Cardigan and back. Mum's fitness seems to've improved a lot just this week; she actually beat me on one of the sprints! Breakfast was waiting when we got back.
“So where are we off to today?” I enquired between bites of sausage.
“I thought we could go to St David's for the day and then we've got tickets for a do at Castell Henllys tonight.”
“A do?” bum, I wanted to go down to Megan's again tonight.
“When we went at the weekend, Jamie said he'd try to get us tickets and while you were out last night he rang and said we could go.”
“So like what is this do?”
“It's a surprise but make sure you've got some warm kit with you, we aren't coming back here before we go.”
Dad and his little mysteries. When I looked at the OS (sheet 157 if you must know) I could see the attraction for Dad, loads of archaeology without having to go anywhere.
According to my book this is where St David, you know, the Welsh patron saint, came from which I guess is why all the stuff is around here. I navigated us across to St David's, the weather was being good to us again and it was sunshine and blue skies as Dad ushered us from the cathedral to the palace, at least the few shops kept Jules quiet, the dark one has been remarkably reasonable for most of this trip.
We had Welsh rarebit; cheese on toast with relish, before driving out to St Justinian but the ferry to Ramsey Island wasn't running. So we retraced to the town and instead went up to Whitesands Bay. Dad wanted to go look at some burial chamber on the headland and surprisingly Jules volunteered to go with him, I wasn't that bothered so I stayed with Mum.
“Fancy a walk?”
“Where to?”
“Along the beach?” Mum offered.
Well it can be fun and maybe we'll find some shells to take home.
“Okay then.” I agreed.
The others would no doubt be gone for a good hour so we set off in the opposite direction along the sweeping sands. The wind was quite strong and little eddies of sand crossed the flat expanse as we walked along, both of us lost in our own thoughts. The beach ran out at a small headland so we found a rock to sit on for a bit.
“You okay Drew?”
“Yeah I guess, you.”
“I asked first,” Mum almost giggled.
She pulled me in close.
“It's going to be difficult without your Dad around.”
“Hmm” I agreed.
“Are you okay with things now?”
Am I? And which ‘things'?
“I guess so, it's not like we won't be seeing Dad at all.”
“True.” Mum agreed, “what about you, are you okay with ‘things'?”
I guess she means my boobs and that.
“Well wearing a bra is a bitch and everyone thinking I'm a girl is a bummer, just for a change I'd like to be seen as me.”
Mum hugged me close and we sat looking at the surf for a while.
“Come on kiddo, race you back to the car.”
She took off and I gave chase across the sands.
Mum was never a great runner and I easily caught her at which point she decided a game of tag was appropriate. We were still generally headed towards the car despite the antics but Mum was running out of puff.
“Enough Drew” she panted.
I was still a bit giddy and started trotting backwards.
“Oldie!”
“Why you little…” and the chase was back on.
“Drew look where you are going!”
Too late, I turned in time to trip on the only rock for miles and went sprawling into the sand. Which wouldn't have been too bad except it wasn't just sand but a huge area of wet sand. Oh sugar!
The sand wasn't the problem, my soaked clothing was. Why me? Didn't I already do this once this week in the flippin bog with the horses? By the time we got back to the car the wind had pretty much dried off my jeans and stuff, well the surface so the sand brushed off even if it was still a bit claggy. I did at least have my Rifts to change into so my feet were soon dry and a trip to the lav's at least had me looking a bit tidier by the time Indiana and his sidekick returned. Discretion in these things is always advisable so we kept my latest soaking quiet — at least for now.
It was almost dark when we got to Castell Henllys and the only lighting was restricted to brands placed alongside the pathway. Jamie saw us arrive — oh right, apparently Jamie was at Uni with Dad, they were doing the same course, so we were soon joining him and his girlfriend Talia towards the festivities.
“So you girls wanna join in?” Talia asked.
“Why not, it's gonna be a drag anyway” Jules replied.
“Great! Come with me.” She grabbed both our arms, hey when did I get included? There was no stopping Talia though as she half dragged us to one of the smaller roundhouses.
“Juliette, can you braid your sisters hair?”
“Sure, one or two?” she half giggled.
“Two I think, we'll do yours in a single as it's longer.”
I'd already lost the fight so I let the Dark One do her worst while Talia sorted through a pile of stuff for our costumes.
“There we go sis .” Jules emphasised.
“Gee thanks.” The slight tug of my plaits felt odd especially with the tails brushing my neck.
“Here we go ladies.”
The costumes were not as bad as some I've worn in the last year; they were really nothing too odd even. Apparently we would be reprising my recent waitressing efforts in tonight's festivities wearing long shapeless brown dresses belted at the waist. According to Talia this is the sort of thing women wore two thousand years ago. Ladies maybe but not fourteen-year-old boys!
The night was actually quite cool with everyone sat around a big fire; mind you the frock was a bit draughty. It was supposed to be a sort of Iron Age feast so there was entertainment in the form of storytelling, singing and dancing all done by the staff. Jules and I helped out with serving the food, real food; honey baked pork, stuffed apples and some sort of bread. It was actually pretty good and it wasn't hindered by the mead I kept sneaking from the pitcher in the bake house where the food was prepared.
I dunno what time we left and I barely recall getting back to the apartment.
I was still groggy next morning as we packed the car for the drive home and I climbed into the back seat much to everyone else's surprise, I guess that mead was more potent than I thought. The only bit of the drive home I recall was Dad's attempt at a Welsh joke, I think this is it; well you'll get the gist.
When the Romans were trying to conquer Wales a Centurion gets up to Offa's Dyke (a sort of Hadrian's Wall thing between England and Wales) and is challenged by a Welshman to fight ... The Centurion sends a soldier to fight the Welshman they disappear over the hill and lots of fighting sounds can be heard.... The Welshman re-appears and says ‘i told you you couldn't come in' ... Incensed the Centurion sends a couple more soldiers but the same thing happens. This goes on for most of the day with the Centurion gradually going purple with rage. Eventually one soldier staggers back shouting. "Back, back! It's a trap, there are two of them!"
Well Dad thought it was funny.
Sunday was not a good day, Dad left for Germany, I had to do my homework and Mum was obviously not in a good mood. School tomorrow.
I couldn't believe my luck.
"What do you mean?"
"Well we're not doing anime this year" Mad advised.
That's good; she can't trick me into a dress!
"So what are we doing instead?"
"Romeo and Juliette"
"Shakespeare?"
"There's lots of characters and it's different."
Hey I've not got a problem with that, if my memory serves Romeo and his mates are boys, which means I won't be wearing a dress!
"We've already started the costumes, we'll show you at Ally's tonight."
"Okay"
The bell for registration went off and we joined the melee heading inside.
"Hey Drew, you going to the dance next week?" Paul asked as I plonked down next to him.
"Probably, unless something more exciting comes up."
"Clive keeps on about his anniversary."
"Anniversary?"
"You know, of when he first danced with Mad's cousin. Is she coming to the dance do you know?"
"Not as far as I know, I think her school has something on." I hedged.
"He'll be cut up then."
Mr. Pilling chose that moment to start the register so our conversation was halted. I looked around to see if anyone was missing today - nope looks like everyone is in. Clive was busy finishing some homework and Helen was daydreaming. I wonder if she's going to the dance? Hmm, Dad goes to Germany that week to stay, how weird that last year it was Mum, now it's Dad. And he's getting to be a bit of a grouch. My mind strayed to other things, the Easter Hols particularly - we are going over to Gran's for a few days as I've got the first session with the Junior GB squad the first week and I'm racing in the Chester festival that weekend.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
It was Mad's turn to host gang night so after a pretty uneventful day at school the five of us made our way to the Peter's mansion. Helen tinkled her bell when she passed us, I'm not sure if she caught my wave as she rode on through the evening gloom.
“So who's playing Romeo then?” I enquired as we walked up to the house.
“Later.” Mad grinned.
Must be me and I bet she's gonna be Juliette.
Aunt C supplied her special spag bol which kept us all quiet as we tried not to spray sauce everywhere. But lets face it, if you eat spaghetti without getting covered in it is to not enjoy it, my front was decorated in several places by red spots by the time I was done and it wasn't all from me!
“…So anyway we decided to do it traditionally.” Ally enthused.
“What do you mean? Like in period costume?”
“Well yeah,” Bernie agreed, “but in Shakespeare's time they didn't have any actresses.”
“So?”
“Sometimes Andrew Bond you are so thick.” Mad stated.
I still didn't get it.
“Well who do you think played the girl parts in Shakespeare's time?” Bernie prompted.
“His wife?”
“Geez!” Rhod groaned.
“Well who then?” I asked in a bit of a huff.
“Boys!” they all chorused.
“You're kidding,” One look said they weren't, “you mean? No way!”
“Way!” Ally confirmed.
“But why er what?” I floundered.
“Rhod's gonna be the nurse and you get to be Juliette Drew.” Mad informed me.
“Why can't I be one of the boys?” I moaned.
“Cos we're doing them.” Bernie informed me.
“But, but…”
“Well if you don't want to do it….” Mad started.
Oh pish!
“We've already started on the costumes.” Rhod added with a pout.
It's all right for him, he likes dressing as a girl, despite appearances I don't, well maybe a bit but not like Em. So here I am again, between a rock and a hard place, damned if I do, damned if I don't.
I left for home in a state of resignation. By default I let the others decide on the costumes for the dance and I suppose it's my own fault that I didn't tell them where to go when I had the chance. And I suppose it is a good theme. I pulled my coat a bit closer; it might be March but its still cold and its damp with it tonight.
‘Brring, brrrrrrrng!'
What the? I stopped short as a bike swerved round me before screeching to a halt.
“Meine got! Can't you look where you are going?”
“Er sorry.”
“Oh its you, what are you doing this time of night? You'll get yourself knocked down.”
Helen.
“On my way home, we've been planning stuff for the Easter dance.”
“Planning?” she hopped off her bike and joined me on the pavement.
“You know, for the fancy dress.”
“No one said it was fancy dress!” she wailed.
“So you're going then?”
“I was but I can't afford to get a costume so I guess not.”
“You don't have to have a costume, we make our own, Mad is pretty good at it.”
“So who are you going as?”
“Juliette.”
“Your sister?”
“No, like in Romeo and Juliette?”
“Um I might be a bit thick Drew but like Juliette is a girl.”
“I know, its Mad's idea, apparently in Shakespeare's time boys played the girls parts in the plays so she thought it would be good if me and Rhod play the girls and the rest of them the boys.”
“Right.” She didn't sound 100% convinced.
“So what are you doing a Nicole Cooke for?”
“Who?”
“Geez, you know like the cyclist?”
“Sorry don't know who you mean.”
“Whatever,” I sighed, “been anywhere good?”
“Only Guides, we meet in the church hall.”
“Like dib, dib, dib?”
“That is like so old.”
By this time we were shuffling along the path.
“So what do you do then?”
“All sorts, we've been working on our woodcraft badge tonight, we have to get it before we go on camp.”
“Camp?”
“Really Drew,” she shook her head, “you really do live in your own world don't you? We are going to somewhere near Sheffield for a weekend just after Easter.”
“What for?”
“We do all sorts of stuff, hiking, crafts and Mrs. Roberts said she was trying to organize for us to go canoeing.”
“So you like camp in tents?”
“Not likely! There's a camping barn.”
“Right. I'd best walk you home.”
“You don't have to, I'm quite capable you know.”
“Never said you weren't.”
“Whatever.”
“Hey I've got a great idea for the dance!”
“What? Remember I'm skint.”
“Won't cost a thing,” I enthused.
“Go on then.”
“You could go as my Mum.”
“You what? Go as Mrs. Bond?”
“No, I mean yes. You could borrow some shorts and a jersey, I might even swing one of her yellow jerseys from the Tour, it'd be pretty cool.” I gabbled on.
“Doesn't sound that interesting, who'd know who I was?”
“Well only like half the school! Mr. Wood even showed some bits in assembly so even if they aren't fans they know what Mum does.”
“Hmm, it would've been good at my old school, they even had their own Wielers. Oh here I am.”
We stopped at her Gran's gate.
“Well thanks for walking me, you've got miles to walk home now.”
“S'alright, I can cut through the gennel, it'll only take me about five minutes.”
“Well thanks anyway.” She leant in and gave me a peck on the cheek much to my surprise and bewilderment. “See you tomorrow.”
“Night.”
I just stood there as she wheeled her old bike around the back.
The two weeks to the Easter Hols went very quickly. Dad came home on Friday and we picked him up from the airport after my visit to the hospital. That was a bit traumatic to say the least. Dr Johnston was upset that I hadn't said anything about my ‘growths' before and I ended up bawling my head off. I was measured, prodded and pricked but we left feeling better than before we went in, the Doc was pretty up beat and that seemed to rub off on me and Mum.
I did my first race of the year on Saturday too, the Metheringham series at Lincoln. Things could've gone better and it was really all my fault that it went awry. Well maybe not all my fault, I suppose I'd best explain. Mum's presence apart from taking everyone at the circuit unawares caused quite a furore and I felt a little sidelined, after all I won the series last year! So okay instead of warming up properly I hung around Mum basking in her glory for far too long and only just made the start line on time. Several of last year's adversaries have moved up to the junior ranks but there were enough who remembered last year to make things — difficult.
Its not that I rode badly just that I was more concerned with looking good in front of Mum to concentrate on the job in hand! I'm not saying I would've won but my posing meant I missed it when a coupled of riders clipped off the front and then in the gallop I pretty much boxed myself in! Thirteenth from twenty-one was hardly the stuff of legends. Dad tore me off a right strip on the way home and for the second time in as many days I was reduced to tears.
Helen took me up on the costume for the dance and Mum lent her one of her world champion's jerseys. As for me, well the ‘Juliet' costume wasn't as revealing as last years but disconcertingly it did make it look like I had breasts — well okay I do but you know what I mean.
The big news was that The Liquorice Toffees, that's Goth Girls band, were going to be playing at the dance. Jules was pretty hopped up with it and we were ‘treated' to a run through their set in our garage on Tuesday night. Of course I made the Big mistake of keep calling them Goths so we had the lecture on the differences between Goths and what they insisted they were, EMO's apparently. I'm still not quite sure what it's all about but the girls' sound okay even if their choice in clothes is a bit weird!
Of course come Friday it still hadn't occurred to me that it was me Drew not me Gaby going to the dance in a frock. To be fair to the girls they had got me a wig, a red wig and by the time I was made up I didn't look too much like me and as importantly there wasn't anything Gaby there either. We learnt the lines of the famous balcony scene and I have to say everyone looked the part.
The girls definitely got the better deal mind you I'd ‘ve ended up in tights either way! With their hair pinned up and with thin moustaches drawn on they looked about as male as I usually do!
So I was like as embarrassed as hell arriving with my sister, Helen and Mum, who was acting as a chaperone. It was obvious who I was by association. Helen and I went to find the rest of the gang and we found them in the cloakroom.
“Hey guys, you look really cool.” Helen gushed.
“Not hard to guess who you are.” Bern replied.
“Drew's idea. You really get into this dressing up stuff huh?”
“We try.” Mad or rather Romeo stated.
“We'd best register for the competition.” Ally pointed out.
“We don't want to miss that do we?” I kind of pouted.
“That costume really makes it look like you have boobs Drew.” Rhod advised as we made our way to the room where registration was taking place.
“Great” I mumbled. If Rhod noticed how many other people would? Sugar! I was ready to leg it but by now we were in a press of cowboys, Goths, Supermen, furries and so on. This was no con, there was more enthusiasm than quality and looking around I reckoned we stood a good chance again.
“Gaby?”
I swung round automatically. Oh bum, just what I need, Paul and Clive.
“It's me, Drew idiot.” I hissed.
“Drew? Wow you make some hot chick!” Paul stated rather too loudly.
“Cheers, just what I needed.”
“I thought you were Gaby.” Clive moaned.
“Do I look anything like her?”
“A bit, well okay no.”
“So why did you think I was her?”
“Well you are with the rest of the girls and wearing a dress.”
“It's a fancy dress party! Talking of which what are you supposed to be?”
“Men in Black.” Paul advised and on queue they both produced dark glasses and put them on.
I think my ability to look like a girl is too good. I found myself being Gaby and perhaps being a bit too good at wearing a dress. I used Helen, I must admit, as cover more than once. Not that she minded dancing with me, Mad gave us some dirty looks but I danced with her too so what was her problem.
Mum kept a suitably low profile but she did take some photo's of us.
So okay I won the main fancy dress prize again! Mr. Wood seemed quite amused and Miss Cowlishaw admitted she hadn't realised it was me when they were voting. How embarrassing! The good thing was that at least this time I won't have to fart around to get my prize! The rest of the gang wasn't so successful though; the group prize was awarded to some first year Hobbits and wizards. Just as good though, Helen got third as Mum!
Then it was time for the ‘Toffee's' to take the stage. They clearly weren't to everyone's taste but the novelty of an all girl band ensured they had a large male audience at least. It might have only been the school hall but they were pretty good, they even had dry ice! Jules was quite good on the bass guitar even if her singing is a bit off key.
Its not the easiest stuff to dance to, the general consensus was to bounce up and down, which despite the tight bodice of my dress had my booblets jiggling.
Being a school event it as usual ended stupidly early so once again we had got our own ‘après party' organized courtesy of my aunt only this time Helen came along too as well as my Mum. It was after midnight when we dropped Hel off at her Gran's and Mum turned the car round for the short drive home.
“Have a good night then?” Mum asked.
“Rockin'!” Jules enthused.
“Okay I guess.” I allowed.
“She gets first prize and its just okay.” Jules stated.
I was too tired to start arguing.
Dad had to fly back to Germany on Sunday so after my race, a ten-mile tt north of Doncaster, we all went out for a farewell dinner at Salvatore's. It'll be a month before we see Dad again, that'll be when I ride my first junior international event! Oh yeah, I was a bit more focused this time out so I came away with best school person and a pretty cool 23.59, not bad for the end of March!
I must admit that I was feeling a bit nervous, on Wednesday Mum is taking me to Manchester where I'll be joining the development squad for a couple of days. I wonder who else is on the youth squad, will I know anyone? Just as important, will I be able to hack it? Mum keeps telling me not to worry but I can't help it.
It seems to be getting more difficult to get all the gang together to do anything these days unless its at school. Rhod, well Em, has gone to hi-er Dads place, Ally has gone to Spain with her rents and even Mad has gone to her grandparents. Which leaves just me and Bernie — oh and Helen, in town. So Monday I actually spent cleaning my bikes ready for Wednesday — we are gonna be staying at Gran's and commute from there — it's a bit closer than Warsop and Jules can do stuff with Gran while I'm at the track.
Tuesday though Helen and me spent over at the Rose's with Bern. We just sort of did stuff, walked into town, played cd's, even did a bit of homework — it was good to just sort of hang out and Helen is really quite funny when she's relaxed.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“I hope you've got everything.” Mum warned as I lugged my kit bag into the back of the car.
So do I. My racing kit's all in there as well as pretty much all of my spare and training kit. I even remembered to pack spare shoes and gloves. Yup I think I have pretty much everything.
“Yes Mummm.”
“Well I don't want you showing me up this week, I wish all this had been in place when I was your age.”
“Yes Mum.” I sighed.
She ignored that, concentrating instead on making sure that the bikes were secure on the roof rack, her winter bike along with both my training bike and best race bike. It's a pity I had to give the Biggs back, that was just so cool.
There had of course been a change to the advertised programme. The Liquorice Toffees version of Eric Clapton was invited to stay with Charlie and Mum reluctantly agreed especially when she was reminded about the potential for misery caused by the Goth Girl joining us in Cheshire. So it was just me and Mum going to Gran's.
I can't remember if I told you exactly what we are doing this week or not so here's a quick sort of synopsis. Tomorrow, Thursday that is, is the first junior squad session and according to Caro we'll all be assessed and tested so the coaches can see where everyone is at. Apparently while I was in the States everyone else was individually assessed and given training schedules, I escaped by virtue of my personal trainer, Mum! So that's tomorrow, then on Friday we get some on the bike coaching including some time on the track, that was great last time I had a go. We have a shorter session on Saturday and we get to join the crowd for the track racing in the afternoon / evening. Sunday will be well cool though. As I'm under sixteen normally I only get to ride up to 25 mile massed starts on closed circuits but we've got dispensation to ride the Junior Tour of the Peak, a full sixty-mile job around Glossop somewhere. I think it's mostly to see how we cope, I've dropped a few extra miles into my training and my experience in Atlanta won't go amiss either.
We got to Gran's just in time for lunch, which was unusually just a baked spud with tuna mayo, then I discovered why, Mum was taking me out for a ride this afternoon! I dragged my bags up to my temporary abode and got changed, it's still not warm enough for shorts really so my slightly ragged winter tights got another airing, Mum however laid down the law about my top. The whole Apollinaris thing has for me at least, been a bit remote but maybe it was the tatty state of my Notts kit but Mum insisted I wear my Apollinaris trackie. I grimaced at the ‘ Gaby Bond '' embroidered on the left breast, I hope Dad's sorted that out, still, who's gonna see it while we're riding?
Mum had us out for nearly three hours! Not that we were riding the whole time, Mum had a puncture and we used that as an excuse to stop for a cuppa at the garden centre we were handily outside of.
“Just remember kiddo, they'll all be out to get you tomorrow.”
“I suppose so,” I agreed, “I am the national champion.”
“There's more than that Drew, they'll want to put one over you because of me too so just be careful eh? No showing off or heroics, do what Caro and the other coaches tell you, you mucked up last weekend because you were showing off.”
“Yes Mum.” I allowed.
I wonder who else will be there?
“SPRINT!”
I took another deep gulp of air and picked my line off the banking. The sheer speed and rush of the velodrome is incredible and in addition I could show off just a liddle bit! Yesterday was a bit of a drag really, a fifty mile training ride in the morning then after lunch we went through all the prodding and poking stuff, the highlight was being issued with an international permit, this really is happening! The other thing of course was meeting the other squad members. I knew some of the names from the Comic but the only ones I actually knew were Josh and Kristen. I was quite surprised really, I thought everyone would be about my age but I'm the youngest of the lot even Kristen and Josh are getting on for a year older than me. I never realised it quite so much before but compared to everyone else I'm short, Josh towers over me and Kristen is a bit taller than me too — I could get a complex!
I sat up and just let the momentum carry me around bend one after once again crossing the line first, the whistle sounded and Graham beckoned us down to the pit area.
“Well done Drew.”
I nodded a bit breathlessly as I leant against my borrowed steed.
“Okay people, that was a good session, much better than this morning. What did we learn there? Anyone? … Marcus.”
“The shrimp can kill us all in a sprint?”
“Knew that already.” Josh supplied.
Shrimp!
“Okay, so we know that young Bond can sprint. What about positioning? Jeremy, you're a fair bit bigger and stronger than Drew so how come you were beaten?”
“Um, I was too low?”
“Partly. In a scratch event whether it's on the road or track if you are there at the finish you've got a chance. To maximize that chance you need to position yourself to give you every advantage, young Bond was using the track to position himself, the extra height more than compensated for the couple of metres he was giving Jeremy and Josh, in extra speed. So yes Drew is fast but he wasn't relying on that. Go get yourselves showered up and meet Caroline in the lecture room in half an hour.”
Whilst the riding and stuff was okay, some other aspects were less fun. The showers of course are communal and it's always a bit embarrassing even when you know everyone. When most of the others there you don't know from Adam and they are older and bigger it can get a bit intimidating, sports showers are just about the only place you get to see other people naked. I was very conscious of my chest, not that anyone else was taking any notice of me. Now then, not that I was looking but it did bring home to me just how small I am, Josh is like six inches taller and quite hairy and erm his erm you know, bits are um quite um manly. I hope the Doc can get my hormone things sorted soon.
The embarrassment didn't end there though, oh no. Caro's session continued on the tactical theme illustrated by race footage. I squirmed through footage of the National Champs and there was more, Caro included several chunks of Mums heroics. The worst bit was when the footage showed the podium in Paris, remember that? Kristen gave me a funny look then but I escaped the unasked questions with the end of the day's activities.
Of course things couldn't go on quite as smoothly could they?
“We're going out to eat tonight so I hope you've brought something decent to wear.” Mum mentioned as we picked our way out to the M56 through the Friday rush hour.
“Um yeah, of course I have.” Sugar! Have I got anything with me? Don't even kid yourself Drew, you know you haven't got anything other than your jeans and trainers. Mum's gonna go ballistic!
The traffic really was horrendous, the fifty miles took us nearly an hour and a half, I'm glad we don't live in Manchester. I helped Mum unload before going to ‘change'.
“Drew Bond, you really are the limit!”
“Leave the lad alone Jen, its not his fault.” Gran stated.
“He's always doing it Mum, I dread to think how many times he's done this sort of thing in the last year alone, it's like having a five year old all the time, he's going to have to be more responsible.”
Mum doesn't often get vexed but tonight she was well p'd, I thought she was over reacting a bit, I mean we're only going out into Nantwich.
“I think the kids left some stuff in old wardrobe at Christmas, I forgot all about it when you were up the other week, perhaps there's something in there.” Gran threw me a lifeline that I grabbed with both hands.
“I'll go look!” and I took off to Mum's mumblings.
“I'm sure he doesn't do it on purpose love.”
“It seems like it sometimes Mum.”
“He's just a bit forgetful.”
“Maybe.”
I unlocked the wardrobe and my hopes sank. There were the fancy dress costumes on one side and a bundle of clearly Jules stuff, why couldn't I have left anything? A bit of a poke through lifted my spirits no further, nothing resembling Drew wear at all. Dejectedly I shut the doors and trooped back downstairs.
“…And so we are talking June really.”
“ What's happening in June?”
“I'll tell you later, did you find anything?”
“It's all Jules', dresses and stuff.”
“Well they'll have to do, you are not showing me up in jeans tonight!”
“Jen!”
“Sorry Mum, he needs to realise that things have consequences then maybe we won't get any more repeats.”
“But Mum…Gran?”
“Drew, its your mothers call and I must agree to some extent, you do need to concentrate on a bit more than the latest carbon doo da.”
Well there's no winning this one I guess.
“Come on then, lets see what there is.” Gran encouraged.
I was not best bit chuffed with my outfit; it showed far too much flesh and shouted ‘GIRL'. So okay I looked alright but the fact that it was all me filling out the top didn't endear it to me any better. I know what you are thinking, ‘but he wears a bra and knickers ' but mark my words; I do not enjoy all this cross-dressing stuff.
“Gaby? Are you going to order?” Mum prompted.
I returned my gaze to the menu, we had ended up in a canal side pub / restaurant and were sat in a large bay window.
Nothing really appealed, my appetite was somewhat depressed by how I was dressed. What's worse is that I can remember thinking this outfit looked good on my sister.
“The penne ricotta please.”
Well it looked quite good and a bit of carbo-loading won't go amiss.
It was a fine, bright evening and I sat watching the activity on the canal while Mum and Gran talked.
“So Gab, what do you think?”
“Eh?”
“Wool gathering again.” Gran chortled.
“Sometimes young lady.” Mum shook her head.
“Your Mum wants to know if she should give up her place on the national squad.” Gran filled me in.
“No way! You've done so much to get picked and you want to just give it up?”
“Whoa, slow down kiddo. Whilst you've been swanning around the last couple of days I've been working too.”
Do you know I hadn't really given much thought to what Mum has done while I've been with the squad? I mean I've seen her watching us at the track a couple of times but I just assumed she was doing ‘stuff'.
“Your mother's been doing tests and stuff kiddo, to see how she's progressing.”
“So what's that got to do with dropping off the squad?”
“Well they think it will be at least June before I'm properly fit.”
“So they want to drop you? You're the world champion.” My voice was getting louder in anger.
“Calm down. No they don't, it's my idea, it's not really fair using team resources when I can't compete.”
Gran nodded.
“But what about defending your title?”
“Well if and at the moment it's a big if, I'm fit enough and have the form I'd love to go to Japan but that's nearly six months away. I don't need all the facilities, I'm a professional and that's my team's responsibility. If I drop off the full squad someone else can get the benefits even if I do end up riding the Worlds.”
I could only really see it as meaning she was giving up, giving up being one of the worlds top women athletes.
“Well it's your decision but I think you should stay.” Well that was how I felt but I guess it's Mum's decision.
We were interrupted by our food arriving before we could discuss things further.
After we had eaten, and I managed to squeeze a portion of sticky toffee pudding in behind the pasta, Mum suggested we have a bit of a walk before heading back to Gran's. Although the sun was still up and about my bare shoulders had me shivering as we walked along to the lock and back, and these sandals make my feet sore!
“Now remember that tomorrow you will be riding in teams against each other as well as the rest of the field so I want to see you all working as teams. I know some of you have some experience but a lot of you don't, before we finish today we'll have the sort of briefing the professional teams have to discuss tactics. You've already got your squad programmes for the first half of the season, if you've got issues, transport, illness, exams, let me know as soon as possible so we can resolve things.” John concluded.
“Okay people,” Caro called our attention, “back here at one for the briefing, Jenny Bond will be helping out, I'm sure she'll answer a few questions too. So one o'clock.”
“Wait up Drew!”
I turned to see Kristen jogging after me.
“Hey.”
“Wassup?”
“Nothing just thought I'd join you to eat.”
“Sure.”
“So're you ready for tomorrow?”
“I hope so, you?”
“Not really, I mean I've been doing all the training and stuff but it's different really doing it isn't it?”
“I guess, but you've done really well this week.” I pushed the canteen door open for us.
“Thanks. I meant to ask before, how is your cousin, she still riding?”
“She's okay I guess but she's not really into riding at the minute, she's on a cheerleading team at school now.” Like me.
“Pity, she was doing really well I thought.”
“Yeah.” I agreed.
“Thought you'd be hanging around with Josh?”
“Me too but I've hardly seen him.”
“Is it true you are moving to Germany?”
“How'd you know about that?”
“There was something in Pro Cycling this month.”
“I didn't see that.”
“So? Is it true?”
“Er yeah, in the summer hols.”
“Cool.”
Maybe.
We were in four man teams for the race, mine consisted of me, Kristen, a lad from London called David Bailey and a kid from Wales called Stuart Lacey. Just as we were told, we delegated jobs according to our strengths, I was designated sprinter and Kristen was the unanimous choice as team captain. The briefing was interesting, Caro hadn't left anything to chance, there were pictures and maps of the course as well as details of the climbs and stuff. Caro gave each team a task for the race, winning would be nice but realistically just getting to the finish would be good, our team was tasked with collecting the climbers prize.
By the time we finished the crowd was already filling the velodrome for the racing so we joined them to watch someone else hurting!
“Okay son?”
“Yes thanks Gran”
“Where's your mother?”
“Talking to Kristen I think.”
“Well you take care you hear, I'd forgotten what it was like when me and your Gramps used to take your mother to events. Come here.”
I closed the gap between us and she gave me a hug.
“Ooh!”
“What's up?”
“My, um things are a bit sore this morning.”
“Your mother said you were having some problems.”
“Its alright if I can wear a bra but you can't for racing really.”
“Here you go Drew” Caro stated coming up behind Gran.
“Great colour” I grimaced as she handed me a bright pink jersey.
“It looks better than the bright green your mate Josh has got.” Caro grinned. “See you later and good luck.”
“Cheers Caro.”
“What's up Gran?”
“Is that your friend Kristen over there?” I looked to where she was pointing.
“Yup.”
“Hmm, I think I've got an idea which will make you more comfortable and maybe give your team some edge.”
So that's where Mum gets it from not from Grandpa Peters.
“What do you think?” Gran asked.
“Isn't it cheating Mrs. Peters?” Kristen asked ten minutes later.
“Its tactical and practical Kris, that's not cheating.”
“Okay then, I'm game.”
“Drew?”
I hope we don't get in trouble for this.
“Okay.”
We had to include Dave and Stu in our little ruse, they both thought it was ace but there again they weren't the ones having their Gran braid their hair.
I felt a bit self-conscious as I lined up with the rest of the field but apart from one or two bemused looks from lads in the ‘real' race. A hooter signaled the start of the short roll out to the start proper and the game was on!
The course is just over 15km long and we do five full laps, this is gonna be hard. The Union Jack was waved and hostilities could begin in my first official road race. Team Pink as we called ourselves was all together as we headed towards Woodhead for the first time. It sure felt weird with my pigtails slapping my neck and my borrowed sports bra felt a bit tight across my chest although I knew that it was obvious what I was wearing. The fact that Kristen had insisted on doing my eyes and me putting in my sleepers just made me look more like a girl. Our team leader on the other hand looked more an, androgness, oh you know what I mean, not one thing or the other, with her hair just tied back, and devoid of makeup and jewellery although if you were paying attention her nails are painted pale pink!
We had revised our plans a bit to make use of this slight subterfuge which meant that while we needed to stay in contact a more discrete peleton position was called for. The others just rode normally but I hammed it up a bit, feigning nervousness. One or two riders tried their chance on the early ups and downs but as we turned onto the A628 we were all together still. Although it twists and turns a bit this leg is quite fast and it was exhilarating speeding along in the big bunch.
The sign for Tintwistle gave warning of the next turn and the first ascent of the ‘finish' climb. I used the old out braking tactic to move up the field, a nervous girly got a lot of road cleared quickly! I didn't use the brakes at all as we turned onto the climb and my pigtails danced about my face as I gave my all to gain a few metres on the bunch. The finish line is just over half way up the climb, about a kilometer I guess and I surprised myself by getting there several lengths clear of the next rider. The tactic was to get the points, or as many as possible on the first three laps then just hang in to the finish.
Points taken I eased off so that by the time we turned towards Woodhead again I was well back in the bunch.
“Get ‘em?” Stu asked.
“Yup, ten down, twenty to go.” I grinned.
“Part two then.” He returned my smile.
“What are you up to?” Josh asked drawing alongside.
“Nothing.” I replied airily.
“And what's with the hair and makeup?”
“Later.”
He shook his head and pulled away. I smiled to myself, most of the field had no idea who got the points and Kristen was already finding herself with some shadows from the other squad riders, easy mistake to make I suppose! After all the girl with pigtails was obviously not a threat whereas that show off Bond with his ponytail…
The thing we didn't want was a breakaway and Dave and Stu found themselves in league and against other squad members in trying to control things on the undulating ride up to the Woodhead. I was keeping out of trouble as much as possible while keeping an eye on the boss. We were holding station in the front half of the field which is just as well as there was a fall which when I checked on the main road, had left a good chunk of the field spread out over at least a kilometer of tarmac.
Kristen isn't as strong as me but as we planned she managed to force herself forward, the girly on her team slipping in a couple of lengths behind. As we once again swung down to the foot of the climb the boys had managed to prevent any escape, I could see the lead car speed up for the climb and inwardly chuckled as a cacophony of gear changing heralded the start of the climb.
I eased myself to the outside of the pack and started picking off those in front. Once up the steepest section a couple of heroes tried their luck and gained a few metres, I quickly upped my pace so I was close but not too close. One of them blew and the other one faltered as he realised he was alone — almost.
“Pick it up!”
“Allez, allez!”
“Come on Drew!”
I needed to get max points and rather than waste energy sprinting I just upped my pace very slightly.
“Sugar, that's hard.” I gasped.
“Yeah,” he agreed, “three more times to go.”
We crossed the line with him looking at me rather than where he was going, and me half wheeling him - take two!
The plan was going well so far, a quick glance back revealed another pink jersey, Dave, at the front of the ‘chasers', he must've grabbed a few points as well — less for anyone else to get. The pair of us still had a slim lead as we started lap three and I entered unknown territory.
We cleared the Devils Elbow, I risked a glance back, we were actually pulling away although I wasn't really giving much assistance — this wasn't in the game plan. We were only just approaching the half way point and even in my head I knew that this wasn't going to happen for me today. The question was what should I do? I could drop back now but this might just let my companion get away or I could sit in and hope to slow him enough that it comes back together. I'm sure team Pink's subterfuge has been seen through by more than just Josh by now, bum what to do?
I decided on plan B and settled in to see what would transpire. I took a couple of short turns at the front just for appearances and I realised that Graham was right the other day, most juniors are tactically poor relying on chance and rarely chasing stuff down. We were only maybe twenty seconds up but the drop back to Tintwistle gave little chance to see what was happening behind, a combination of high walls and bends.
My companion was starting to look a bit nervy as we turned onto the Hadfield road and I realised why as we started the climb. Instead of getting out of the saddle he was sitting back to keep the pressure off of a softening front tyre. Hmm, a chance to return to plan! With plaits a swinging I stepped up my pace and easily went around him on the steepest section, quickly opening a gap. I sat myself back down as it leveled a bit and twirled the pedals towards the end of the lap.
There was a bigger crowd in the finish area this time and I could see Mum, Caro, Gran and John watching my approach.
“Come on Drew!”
“Well done lad”
“Pace yourself!”
“Keep it going lass”
“Up, up, up!”
I crossed the line, 30 points in the bag; 45km covered and out on my own. I was feeling pretty good, not necessarily thirty k's good, but another lap at any rate. This is the thing with bike racing, there are so many variables I'm not supposed to be out here alone but here I am. Well what the heck — I turned onto the Woodhead road again and assumed a time trialling crouch, my Brain was showing 50kph as I descended the Elbow again then as the road leveled I held a steady 40ish. The lead car was like a rabbit to chase after and I felt good. There were a lot of club riders doing the circuit, I've done it myself, there were a few cheers of encouragement and I felt on top of the world.
The turn onto the main road gave a chance of a quick status check, the main bunch were there, perhaps half a minute behind and suddenly I felt a bit exposed. I clicked up a sprocket, if I can get the points this time its mission accomplished so lets go for it. A few clouds started to roll in from the west, I hope it doesn't rain. I swung off the ‘625 and planned my climb, yes I can do this!
It started well but like a thorn in a tyre about halfway up my legs turned to rubber — shite! Pace yourself Drew, pace yourself. I took a long slug of my bottle and picked it up again, the line hove into view and I dragged myself towards it. Something else entered my consciousness at that point, the sound of heavy breathing and clanging gears approaching from behind, bum.
They caught me right on the line, I couldn't tell you if I got the points or not as I was concentrating on just keeping going. I'm sure my supporters club was yelling at me but I had shut down to survival mode now. I ground up the remaining incline with more riders slipping past; it felt like I was going backwards, but finally I was there. Only another fifteen kilometres, I can do it, not win obviously but get to the finish.
The rest of team Pink caught me up as we descended Devils Elbow for the last time.
“We thought you'd gone.” Stu mentioned.
“You get the points?” Kristen asked.
“Think so, but I'm blown, no strength.”
“Have a couple of these.” Dave passed a slightly damp box of dextrose tablets over.
“Cheers.” I slipped a couple out, instant energy!
In front the race was now spread off into the distance, we weren't last but the following car wasn't that far behind. But that doesn't matter, we're all still here and hopefully we've succeeded in our task. The guys towed me along, Kristen has really come on from last year, she's much stronger, and soon we were on the undulating Woodhead Pass for the last time. Five miles, no problemo!
There was a cloud burst as we approached Tintwistle but I think we were all too tired to care, over three hours of riding gets you like that. Despite Dave's pick me up's my legs turned to jelly as soon as we started the climb so I resorted to desperation gearing and climbed slowly beside Kristen, the lads leaving us behind as it got steeper. Then it was there, the finish, I seemed to float up to the line but finally it was over.
“Drew? Come on luv, wake up.” The voice pushed through my thoughts, vague as they were. Mum.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Drew? Come on luv, wake up.” The voice pushed through my thoughts, vague as they were. Mum.
“Hungh?”
“Have some of this.” I felt a cup or something at my lips and I tentatively took a sip, only water.
“Well done Bond.” John's voice mentioned.
“Thanks.” I croaked.
I blinked my eyes and at first couldn't work out where I was but then I realised that I was lying in the back of the Saab.
“Is he okay?” Kristen's voice asked.
“I think so, just a bit of over exertion.” Caro told her from somewhere just out of my vision.
“Daft bugger did the same at the hill climb last year.” Josh's gruff tones noted.
I really did feel knackered; I must have done the last lap on reserve.
“Anyway Mrs. Bond, Dad asked if you wanted to eat with us before we head home?” Kristen mentioned nervously.
“That ok with you Mum?” Mum asked Gran.
“Sure luv, I'm sure Gungerdin will want to.”
“That's a yes then Kristen.”
“Kewl! I'll go tell Dad.”
Mums face appeared above me.
“Better?”
“Some”
“This has been happening a lot hasn't it?”
“Not really.”
“Your Dad mentioned it and your friend Josh just told me about an incident, you passed out after Atlanta too.”
Bum! I didn't want to mention the other times, she'd go ballistic.
“I'll talk to Caroline later, see if we can't do something about it with your training.”
I realised I was still wearing the remains of the makeup and the bra.
“I er really should get changed if we are going to eat.”
“You heard?”
“Well you were right next to the car.”
The prize presentation was pretty well attended, I spotted the photographer from the Comic, at least I'd had a chance to clean up my face and lose the braids! None of the squad made the podium, well I don't think anyone expected that anyhow. The other squad ‘teams' had been given less specific jobs than mine, well Kristen's although the team Josh was on did win the team prize. There was no way for anyone to beat my forty points in the climber's competition, I won it by twenty one points! The prize was fifty pounds, which in the spirit of teamwork we split between the four of us, ten pounds each, the others insisted I had the extra ten, which didn't seem that fair but it wasn't the place to argue.
“And so Drew sneaked past them!” Kristen announced to her audience in The Cartwheel as we waited for our food.
According to Mum this place is quite popular with the ‘local' cyclists and we were sharing the place with a bunch who had ridden over from Sheffield to see the race. Josh and his uncle had headed straight back to the northeast so there were just the five of us. Kristen had stayed at a B&B organized by the federation and her Dad had just come up yesterday to take her home after the race. I guess I'm pretty lucky that Mum was so involved and we stayed with Gran.
“I doubt that'll work a second time.” Kristen's Dad mentioned.
“I don't think the officials realised today other wise there might have been words.” Mum noted.
“So Kristen, have you enjoyed this week?” Gran asked.
“Definitely! I didn't realise how much there was to learn or how hard it would be but it's been well cool.”
“It looks like you've a star in the making Mr. Oakey.” Mum mentioned.
“Ian please, yes I must admit I never expected her to get so caught up in it, we're not a cycling family, her mother and sisters are into horses and shopping.”
Further embarrassing conversation was halted by the arrival of lunch, five all day breakfasts, I was more than ready for mine and the way Kris was tucking in so was she!
“So I'll see you in a couple of weeks then.” Kris told me.
The olds were still chatting inside The Cartwheel so Kristen and me were taking in the ‘sights' of Glossop. Not that there's much to see although we did find a reasonable bike shop to peer into, I think they were one of the sponsors of this mornings torture.
“I guess so.” I agreed.
“Um Drew?”
“Yes?”
“Can I ask like a personal question?”
Ot oh!
“Like?”
“Well its sort of a bit weird really.”
Alarm bells started clanging.
“Do you think…”
Wait for it!
“Do you think people think your stupid cos your blonde?”
Huh?
“I er…”
“I was thinking about dyeing my hair so people take me more serious.”
Talk about a curve ball! I was certain she'd worked out me and ‘Gaby'.
“I um dunno. Never really thought about it, it's not like I'm Brain of Britain anyhow.” I admitted. “I can't see what difference hair colour makes to how brainy you are.”
“I know, I just get a bit fed up with all the blonde jokes.”
“Hey Paul had a good one, what do you call a blonde at university?”
“Dunno” Kristen sighed.
“Lost! Get it?”
“Drew Bond, for a blonde yourself you really are… ooooh!”
I um think I hit a nerve!
“Er sorry.”
“That's exactly why I'm dyeing it brown or something! That was a cute outfit in Paris.”
“Thanks.”
“Ah ha! It was you!”
Bum, bum, bum!
“I er, sugar! How?”
“Did I know? Well I wasn't certain until this morning but yesterday when Caroline showed that clip of your Mum in Paris she was hugging the girl and stuff like she was family, close family not a niece. Plus the girl had your face not Maddy's, you look quite similar but not the same.”
“I'm dead, I bet everyone's worked it out.”
“I doubt it Drew, it was only because I got a chance to study you closely, and how easily your Gran got you into a bra this morning. I am curious as to why though.”
“It's a long story.” I sighed.
“Now there's a surprise.”
“Hey kids,” Gran's voice reached us, “time to go.”
Saved!
“You can tell me at Milton Keynes.”
“I guess.” Maybe she'll forget by then.
We rejoined the senior element of our party at the cars.
“So we'll see you on the 24 th then Ian.”
“I might even drag the rest of the clan along, they can go into the Centre to spend my money for me.” Mr. Oakey chortled.
“Kristen seems like a nice girl.” Mum mentioned as we negotiated Stockport for the third time today after leaving Gran's.
“Yeah.”
“Her Dad says she's very quiet except when bikes come up in conversation.”
“She knows.”
“Knows what kiddo?”
“‘Bout me and erm being Gaby.”
“Oh.”
“And I think she gets bullied at school, she didn't say but she was talking about getting picked on for being blonde.”
“Since when did you get to be such an expert?”
“Well duh!” I shook a sprig of hair at her.
She concentrated on driving for a few minutes, obviously in thought.
“So she knows about your dressing?”
“Well she worked out it was me in Paris.”
“So what are you going to do?”
“Hope she forgets?”
“Not likely kiddo is it?”
“No.” I sighed. “I suppose I'll have to tell her how that came about.”
“Just that?”
“Yeah”
“Hmmm”
She let the subject drop and we spent the rest of the drive home with little conversation listening to the chart show on Radio 1.
The main reason for coming home last night rather than staying at Gran's until today is that this afternoon I'm riding the Easter ten on the Torksey course near Gainsborough. I slept like a log last night, yesterdays race really took it out of me, more than I thought at any rate. Goth Girl is still at Charlie's so its just me and Mum still, it's really weird not having Dad about, I had to give my time trial bike, actually Mums testing bike, the once over myself.
“Are you ready Drew?”
“Just about Mum”
“We need to leave in five minutes if you want a warm up.”
“Yes Mum.”
Geez, she's worse than Dad!
After the hullabaloo at yesterdays race the ten today was very much minor league. Not that I've got a problem with that, in some respects I prefer what Mum calls ‘fish and chippers * ', just a bunch of ordinary riders enjoying themselves, no big ‘names', heck I've even scored a ‘five' start ** ! I think Mum was a little bemused after a year of the highest profile events in the cycling world to be here at the ‘grass roots' of our sport.
“Thirty five.”
“Here”
I rolled up to the line and waited for the pusher to grab my bike.
“Thirty seconds”
I started taking some deep breaths as much to aid my concentration as anything else.
“Twenty”
I checked my cleats and set the pedals ready to start.
“Ten, car coming up, five, four, three, two, one, GO!”
I heaved on the pedals and in two revs I was changing into a higher gear. I stayed out of the saddle for maybe fifty metres before settling into my aero crouch. The first half-mile or so is a rolling climb but nothing compared to Tintwistle! I was doing over thirty as I dropped through Gate Burton, the road switching through the narrow main street before exiting onto the Trent flood plain. The power station opposite Torksey acted as a beacon as I started to reel in my minute person, a woman a bit older than Mum.
The bit along to Torksey was into a fairly stiff headwind and I was glad when the oil terminal hove into view. Over the Foss Dyke and I could see the turn and number thirty-three heading back. The turn here is about as close to an old fashioned middle of the road dead turn as you get now, I swung as wide as I could around the dual carriageway island, passing thirty four as I came out of the turn. I stood up for a few metres to recover a bit of lost speed then settled back into aero mode.
Back over the Foss Dyke and a glance at the speedo showed thirty mph again and a little over fifteen minutes on the clock — not bad for just over six miles. I had a dodgy minute negotiating Gate Burton's narrow main street when a tractor pulled out in front but I squeezed through without losing any time. You can put yourself off looking at the clock at this stage so on Mum's advice; I flicked the button to distance instead, just a mile to go. I'd been slowly catching thirty-three but as I exited the village I suddenly found myself overtaking him. The course ends much as it starts with a rolling climb before a final slight downhill to the finish, come on Drewbie, not far now!
The chequered flag fluttered ahead so with a last big effort I sprinted to the line.
“Durtee fife!”
Urgh! I freewheeled, slumped over the bars sucking in huge gulps of air. I checked the computer, it was showing 24.41, not too shabby, a bit off my PB *** but the season is still fresh! I soft-pedaled back to the village hall in Knaith, today's race HQ where Mum was sunning herself in a camp chair.
“Back already?”
Well duh!
“It was only a ten.”
“How'd it go?”
“Okay, middling 24.”
“Lets have your number, I'll get your drink while you change.”
I unpinned the fluorescent square and handed it to her before collapsing in the recently vacated seat. I slipped my shoes off and sat back, I could get to like this, blue-sky, warm, country quiet.
Jen smiled to herself. Middling 24 indeed, 23.39 is pretty respectable for a fourteen year old; he must still be a bit tired after yesterday too. She glanced over to where the car was parked, number one son was sprawled in her chair only it looked more like number two daughter! Even from here the nubs of breast were obvious on Drew's slight form, if he was a bit bigger in build you probably wouldn't notice — at least not as much, and with the mop of blonde hair…
It wasn't by much, just six seconds, but it's a PB nonetheless! I forgot to take the extra minute off from starting the computer on my minuteman. I hadn't won anything, a lanky sixteen year old from Lincoln took the schoolboy prize and I only made thirteenth overall but coming home with a personal made up for that, ready for the first Cuckney tomorrow night. The drive home, barely twenty five miles via Dunham Bridge seemed to fly by, when we drove through Tuxford I couldn't help thinking about a return visit to that course, so much faster than today's, what might I do on there, 22? 21?
Squeak, squeak, squeak.
I looked up from my bike cleaning to see whose bike was making such a terrible racket.
Squeak, squeak.
“Hiya Drew.”
“Wassup Helen.”
“Saw you drive through the Vale **** and thought I'd see how you got on.”
“Didn't think you were a fan.”
“I'm not really, not of bike racing.”
What's that supposed to mean?
“So did you win?”
“Nah, but I did improve my PB.”
“Is that good?”
“Well…”
“Just kidding! Was your thingy at Manchester good?”
“Okay I guess.” I offered cautiously.
“It was dead boring here, we went to Nottingham on Friday which was crap and Bernie came over for tea yesterday, Mum is so embarrassing, it was like twenty questions.”
“You wanna stay for tea? I'll see if I can fix that squeak on your bike.” I offered.
“Really?”
“Really.”
“I'll have to check with Mum.”
“Use this.” I handed my mobile over.
“Your wheel needs straightening.” I noted when we returned to the workshop.
“Rats”
I spun the wheel to show her, “ see, it's catching the brake block.”
“Can you fix it?”
“Dad's the expert but I'll have a go.”
“Thanks Drew.”
“Help me put it in the stand, grab the back.”
We managed to hoist the beast into place and I got it clamped up so I could work on it. I'm not exactly a wheelwright but Dad has explained the basic concept so I found the spoke key and cautiously started turning nipples.
“Bern said that you and Mad go to costume conventions.”
“Er yeah, a couple” I admitted.
“Sounds pretty cool, I've never done anything like that.”
“Its okay I s'pose, Mad usually makes the costumes.”
“Bernie said you met JK Rowling at one.”
Bern you are a blabbermouth!
“Um yes”
“That must've been ace.”
“Pretty good, that's better.” I spun the wheel, “no squeak at least.”
“Brill!”
It wasn't perfect but it was a lot better than it was.
“Might as well check the back one too.”
“Thanks Drew, so you got any pictures?”
“Somewhere.” I mumbled checking the wheel.
“I've never met anyone famous — except your Mum of course.”
“Neither have I really.” I concentrated on the wheel, or have I? There was Lance of course oh and Sheryl Crow when the Yanks were over and I suppose you could count the Sports Personality of the Year, there was Jensen Button and Victoria Beckham and I was close enough to touch Gary Lineker! “Well not met properly that is.” I corrected myself.
“I wish I was good at something”
“You do Guides.” I noted checking the rest of her steed over.
“You can't exactly be ‘good' at Guides”
“I guess.”
I twiddled with bits and gave the chain a bit of a makeover.
“You really enjoy doing that don't you?”
“It's sort of relaxing.”
“I wouldn't have the patience.”
“That should run a bit better.” I announced lowering the Gazelle to the ground.
“Thanks Drew.”
I suddenly found myself engulfed in a hug topped off with a peck on the cheek.
“Um no problem.”
I'm not sure how but we ended up on the computer so I could show Hel some of my pictures.
“You really go to some interesting places.”
“I guess.” My pictures from Pembroke were doing the slideshow thing.
“Even when Dad was with us we never really did much.” Her eyes were filling up.
“Maybe you can come with us sometime.” I offered.
“Thanks Drew, you don't have to.”
“Well the others come sometimes so it's no big deal.”
“All the same.”
“You looked pretty good at the dance last week.”
I felt my face turn red.
“Um thanks.”
“I bet most people thought you were really a girl, you looked so convincing, not like a boy in a dress at all.”
“Cheers”
“Oh have you got the pictures from when you met JK on here?”
“Somewhere.” I flicked through the files, “I didn't take these, Mad and her parents put them on a disk, I've not even looked at them meself.”
Most of the pictures were of other conventioneers and they were in no particular order.
“That you there?” Helen pointed.
“No that's Mad, that's me in the background.”
“Where?”
“By the girl in the sailor outfit.”
“But that's….”
Oh sugar!
* Small events with low prize funds — originally so called as the prizes were often vouchers for the local chippy!
** In time trials the riders starting on 5's and 10's are the fastest in the field. The field is organised so that the faster riders are spread through the field with the slowest riders starting on 9's and 4's.
*** Personal Best
**** Meden Vale where Helen lives with her Mum and Gran.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Oh sugar indeed!
“Well I wouldn't have guessed it was you.” Helen stated, “So you got any more pics of these con things?”
“None here.” I lied; I hope she didn't see the file tree just now.
“Pity it looks like its fun.”
“Yeah it is.”
“What's the time?”
“Ten past eight.”
“Shitzen! I'd better get home.”
Saved by the clock!
The rest of the Easter holiday was a bit strange. Ally and Em were still in Spain and Wales respectively and even Mad was still away at her Gran's so it was just me Bern and Helen. Between my training rides, Helen's Guides and Bern's babysitting we actually didn't really do much. My sister was hardly in evidence either; the girls are really into this band thing so they've been practicing all the time — like I believe that!
I had an appointment with Dr Johnson on Friday; I'm actually starting to like her. I mean for a doctor she's pretty cool, not all condescending or anything. Anyway we had quite a long chat about all sorts of stuff, of course she did the vampire bit too and prodded and poked my chest and um other bits.
“Well young man, it looks like things have slowed down a bit, it might be something to do with your more intensive bike training or it might be a natural slow down, the bloods should tell us which. Your Mum said you passed out again last Sunday?”
“It was a really hard race, I was just very tired.”
“Well I'm changing your iron dosage to see if that helps. Are you having any other problems?”
“My chest is always itching.”
“The cream not helping?”
“I um haven't been using it.” I admitted.
“Drew!” Mum put in.
“Easy Jenny,” the Doc soothed, “Drew you need to use the cream, it will ease the discomfort a lot, you are wearing the supports?”
You might call them supports but they are bras!
“Most of the time.” I had one on today of course, I'm not daft, but it makes things seem, I don't know, more weird. So okay I wear girl's knickers most of the time now but that's coz they are like more comfortable but the bras, well boys just don't wear them!
On Saturday it was Metheringham again, I was more switched on this week and had a much more even ride sat in the bunch — no showing off for Mum! It came down to a sprint which I lost by half a wheel to a lad twice my size and nearly two years older. I really do need to do some sprint training!
By contrast I spent most of Sunday with Jules catching up on the homework I should have done during the hols. The last day of the holiday and I was writing an essay about the Nazi's and their influence on pre war Germany. Heavy stuff and it took me nearly all day to finish.
“Hurry up Bond, we haven't got all day.”
“No Sir.” I hurried up to get on the school minibus for today's geography field trip.
You'd think they'd take us somewhere interesting wouldn't you but no, we get a day to Sheffield! I was the last on board so Mr. Pilling slammed the door shut behind me before going round to the front. Mum was in charge but Mr. P was driving. A bus full of teenagers is never gonna be quiet and the ride over to Sheffield was spent catching up on the news from the hols. All the gang were on board, Ally had a nice tan from Spain, Em er I mean Rhod had got his ears pierced and Mad had been to a Sci Fi Con in Liverpool with Uncle John and Aunt Carol.
I hadn't really been taking much notice of where we were until we pulled up in what looked like a housing estate.
“Come on people, we've got a lot to get in today.” Mum, erm Mrs. Bond told us.
We shuffled off the bus and Mum led us along the path and through a gate.
“Okay, quiet up! Right then we'll just walk down the path to the signpost before we go into Bishops House.” She indicated the black and white building, which had gained a bit of attention. We quickly reached the vantage point and Mum started her spiel.
“I'm sure you've all been to Sheffield before but the city you see now has changed immensely in the last two hundred years. What you can see behind me is very different from what you might have seen even twenty years ago.”
She paused before going on, “as recently as the 1980's this view would have been obscured most of the time by smog from the heavy industry in the city. Today it's a clean modern city but it owes that in large to a history founded on heavy industry, especially steel production and of course the city is famous for cutlery production too. We'll be looking at the industrial heritage and regeneration later on.
We'll start by looking at some pre industrial Sheffield, in a minute we'll have a look at Bishops House then we'll move on to Beechuff Abbey * . Then we'll pick up the industry trail at Abbeydale before we go to Kelham Island Museum. This afternoon we'll look at the Don Valley and its regeneration, if there's time we'll see some of Sheffield's hidden gems. Right, time to start! ”
We paused only briefly while some of us took photos, we've got a project to do on this and knowing Mum she'll be expecting a complete guidebook of our trip. Once inside it was clear that the impression outside of a small house was not deceiving, no Tardis ** effect here. I'm sure it's all very interesting but nothing in there was holding my attention so I was quite happy that the visit was short.
Our next stop was barely five minutes away and it was really more up Dad's street. I couldn't really see where Beauchief Abbey came into industrial heritage but Mrs. Bond assured us it did promising an explanation shortly. It wasn't exactly impressive, Dad has taken us to more than one old monastery and this was by comparison pretty grot — except of course that its still used as a church. Mum explained about something called contraction and showed us how big the abbey was originally.
It was already nearly eleven o'clock when we got to stop three, Abbeydale Industrial Hamlet *** another half a mile on. I'm pretty sure our flying visit missed some stuff but it was at least a bit more interesting than the first two stops. The oldest bits date from seventeen something and some of the houses were lived in right up until the 1970's. This place is one of the oldest steel production plants in the world and apparently the original crucible still produces steel on special working days.
They did everything here pretty much from making the steel to the end product, apparently they specialized in things like scythes, and the guide blokey did his best to explain how everything worked. I know he lost me when he started on about patent riveted scythes and forged crown scythes — guess I'll have to do some research at school on that. Apparently the Abbeydale set up is quite rare and before we left Mum told us about Shepherd Wheel **** which is much more typical of how they did things, what is called a single process site. As I read it that means it's a bit like a windmill where they only grind corn or, hey I guess like the language labs at school! Abbeydale is the equivalent of the school hall I suppose, it's multi functional! Mum's gonna like all this!
“Come on Drew, we're off now.” Ally advised waving her hand in front of my face.
“Yeah okay.”
“So what's making you smirk like the cat with the cream?”
“Nothing really, when do we eat, I'm starving.”
“Soon enough Bond.” Mr P's voice mentioned from behind me, “now hurry along or you'll have longer to wait.”
“Yes Sir” I sighed.
We drove up through Abbeydale Woods, I know that's what they are called coz Mum told us how they used to belong to the monks and stuff, and then dropped down into what Mum called the Forge valley. Why on earth did they build houses round here? It must be nigh on impossible to even walk up and down these roads let alone build on these steep hillsides. Mr P pointed out where the Shepherd Wheel was; you could just see the top end of the mill pool as we climbed back out of the valley. It must be bad riding a bike around here, it's all up or down and steep with it!
We couldn't avoid all the traffic; we had to make our way around the University before dropping down into the Don Valley to get to Kelham Island Museum ***** .
“Okay people!” Mum had to raise her voice to get us to be quiet. The museum is inside an old factory place and we were grouped by the main entrance. “There is quite a lot to see in here but I'm going to let you explore yourselves.” Brill! ”Take one of these sheets, I want you each to fill one out — you can go round in groups if you want but I want your answers okay. We'll use this as our lunch stop too so I want you all to meet at the cafeteria at one thirty. Mr Pilling and myself will be walking around so behave! Helen, can you give these out please.”
Hel gave everyone a clipboard from the pile, so this is what Mum was up to last week.
“Okay, any questions?”
Mad thrust her hand up.
“What Madeline?”
“Um where are the toilets?”
Of course that raised a few chortles.
This place was certainly more like it — inside, lots to see — and we lose the teachers for an hour! The old gang along with Helen set off; first stop the lav's, the sound of a big machine starting up attracting our attention.
The source of all the noise was a huge thing called the River Don Engine ****** , quite a crowd had gathered to see this monster in action. I was fascinated as the huge pistons and flywheels did their stuff, the girls were less than impressed and I was soon dragged off to the relative quiet of the next room. This bit was more museumy with all sorts of strange stuff from Sheffield's industrial past. There was everything from spanners to a huge pair of scissors about a metre long! Mum's questionnaire thingy certainly had us on our toes and some stuff needed more than one head to find!
We worked our way through the rooms which included cars, a really fancy Penny Farthing ******* , a reconstructed street and even the world's biggest bomb ******** ever which was made in Sheffield! We were booked into the café so when we got there we found several tables roped off with a sign saying ‘Warsop School' on it. I suppose they did mean us, anyway that's where Mum and Mr P were sat with their coffee when we loudly joined them. Lunch was a pack up, squidged sandwiches, a cold pasty, crisps and a bit of flapjack, I looked longingly at the counter from where I could smell sausages and that quiche Mum was tucking into was making my taste buds work overtime.
“Right, if you can all be back at the minibus in ten minutes please.” Mr Pilling intoned.
“Come on, let's see what's in the shop.” Bern encouraged.
“I need the loo, see you there.” I informed my mates turning towards the conveniences.
It wasn't so much the toilet I needed as much as the sinks — the smell of the food in the café finally got the better of me and I succumbed to a sausage sandwich, a bit pricey and I ended up squirting tom sauce everywhere but it quieted my rumbling tum!
‘Oh sugar,' I looked down at my jeans, today's field trip was ‘out of uniform' at least, and groaned at the mess of ketchup down my thigh — geez I look a right scruff. A wet paper towel removed most of the residue but left me with a wet leg ‘great!'
“There you are.” Ally mentioned waving me over, “what do you think of these?”
“What are they?”
“Recipe books, this ones got like Yorkshire cakes and stuff and the other one has all sorts of soup and stuff.”
“And?”
“Well I thought as you like your food so much...”
“I don't cook it though — well not much.”
“Whatever.”
I turned my attention to the postcard rack, hmm I could get some for Dad and I could send one to Brit — hey now that's an idea! I selected several views of stuff in the museum and Sheffield then turned to ask Ally what she thought of the card with a tram going to the North Pole, bum where is everyone, oh sugar!
On impulse I grabbed one of the recipe books and went to the till to pay. So because I was late the girl on the till took forever, Mum's gonna go spare. I paid and grabbed my bag of stuff and dashed for the door. I skidded to a halt at the back of the group as Mum finished explaining about the huge lump of iron they were looking at.
“So the Bessemer converter ********* was instrumental in the start of large scale steel production here in Sheffield and worldwide. Good of you to join us Drew.”
“Sorry Mum.” Oops! Did I just say Mum?
“Miss, miss!”
Everyone turned to see who was shouting. It was the girl from the shop.
“Caught you! You forgot your change miss.” She announced then promptly took my hand and placed the money in it. “You don't want to go round leaving that much behind, not unless you find a rich boyfriend!”
I stood there dumbstruck; there was just no way I could escape from this. The young woman gave a cheery wave as she headed back inside.
To be honest I think my mind shut down.
“Excuse me miss , you forgot your change miss !” Clive mimicked.
That was the least of it. For the next five minutes I was the butt of every joke you could think of, why me? There was nothing to do about it other than hope they all tired of it quickly. Back on the minibus we headed towards the city centre.
“This afternoon we will be looking at some of the cities hidden, well not so much hidden but less known features as well as having a look at how the city is remembering it's industrial heritage.”
By now we were in the maze of one-way streets that make up Sheffield city centre, Mr P seemed to know where he was headed though and we pulled up right outside the Town Hall. We decamped amongst the shoppers and regrouped by the steps into the newly completed Peace Gardens. Mum explained the history behind this oasis in the heart of the city, even producing some photos of the old St Paul's church that stood here until WW2. There were some pre schoolers playing around the centrepiece fountain, darting in and out as the water rose and fell. We then did a short walk around the Town Hall area before returning to our transport where Mr P was waiting.
Another short drive and we offloaded at the canal basin. A lot of places have canals, a few have their own canal like Sheffield, but according to Mum nowhere else has a Straddle! It looked like just another one of those converted warehouse places, I've seen some in Nottingham and there's even one in Worksop. What makes this unique apparently is that the barges could / can go right through underneath to load and unload and when we got round the back they could actually moor up inside the warehouse that marked the end of the line.
Well it was pretty interesting so I took
A few pics for the project before we
returned to the bus.
Although it was bright enough early on it's been a bit overcast since Bee chief but as we set off for our next stop the sub was showing signs of making a late appearance. Mum was directing Mr. Pilling and after negotiating what Dad calls the magic roundabout where the trams run across the top, we used some back streets towards what I recognised as the Meadowhall area. I was surprised when we pulled up on a grotty bit of street with apparently nothing to see.
“We won't get off here but if you look on the wall over the road there is a plaque to commemorate the loss of I think it's twenty something people in a Zeppelin raid during World War One.”
“Zeppelin?” Paul enquired from the back row.
“You know like in Indiana Jones .” David Pratt offered.
“There's a museum in Germany.” I informed the bus, “I went last year.” I preened.
“Whatever miss Bond.” Pratt spat, his own importance sidelined.
“The boy's are right, what makes this significant is the impact it had on people not actually fighting in the war, anyone know why?” Mum asked.
There was a thoughtless silence before Helen spoke.
“Miss?”
“Yes Helen.”
“Was it because it made them involved in the war more?”
“You have the gist of it Helen, up until the 1914-18 War unless you lived close by a battlefield wars were fought away from home, so ordinary citizens were rarely involved and only those losing family members would be affected. The use of airships and to a lesser extent aircraft, in the Great War changed all that forever.” Mum paused, “the result of raids such as this one on Sheffield by a silent, deadly enemy was very bad for morale, suddenly everyone was involved in war. None of those killed in the Sheffield raid were in the military, in fact there were several children lost to the bombs.”
The bus was reduced to silent contemplation for a few moments before Mr. Pilling set off for the next stop.
I guess Mum must've been around before or she had a map as she directed us into a housing estate where we gawped at a huge hydraulic press thing before parking up at the Don Valley Bowl. We trooped to the far side over near the tram line where there was another huge lump of steel which turned out to be another, more modern Bessemer converter. It could do with a lick of paint but we all made use of the stairs and viewing platform that have been installed.
Mum went on about regeneration and stuff, how all this area of the Lower Don Valley was once filled with heavy industry. Well the Arena and Stadium have been here as long as I remember but Mum says that they are going to build more sports facilities in this area later in the year making Sheffield a regional centre of excellence. Whatever. From our vantage point Mum pointed out where there is some Roman ditch thing and a hillfort like the ones Dad drags us to every now and then!
“Okay, people, times getting on so what we'll do is look at a bit more of how Sheffield is celebrating its industrial heritage before we head back to Warsop.”
We made the short walk back to the school minibus and we were soon on our way again. Mum pointed out the bizarre thing stood on a roundabout, apparently its one of the biggest castings ever made, for an oil rig or something like that. Then we had to loop around a big one-way system to look at a huge steam hammer called the Firth Brown Hammer, which was made near where we saw the other press thingy earlier.
We rejoined the by now building traffic to start our journey home. We sat in the warm bus getting hot and bothered as the traffic crawled towards Meadowhall.
“This is ridiculous Jen.” Mr. P stated.
“Nothings moving this direction at all.” Mum agreed.
“In that case, I have an idea.” Mr. Pilling announced swinging the bus around to head back the way we had just come.
My in built compass said we were going north but I don't really know Sheffield well enough to confirm that. We seemed to go uphill for quite a way, there was a sign at one point for the Sheffield Ski Village then we dropped downhill and I could just see the motorway ahead of us. There was certainly something up as the southbound traffic was just about stopped. Mr. P must've seen as well as he didn't take the signed road for the motorway instead heading out into more open countryside.
He threaded us through a trading estate and we started to climb again.
“Here we go!” he announced swinging the bus onto one of those office park places before pulling up.
I obviously missed something as David and Clive both growled, “cool!” as we stopped.
“One or two of you have already spotted it but for the rest of you, just over to our right is one of Sheffield's less know war memorials, you saw the Zeppelin plaque, this one doesn't commemorate an attack or even specifically any particular death or deaths. Instead it is here to commemorate the fact that Sheffield was the chief manufacturing centre for the Churchill tank. Stretch your legs for a few minutes while we work out how to miss all this traffic."
I joined the lads, except Rhod; in inspecting the fighting machine parked serenely overlooking the north of Sheffield. The girls (and Rhod) stayed by the bus chatting; as the others explored the hulking monster I debated joining the girls. Do I want to be ‘one of the girls'? Or should I pretend to be more manly?
“Hey miss Bond, you coming up or what?” Clive's voice broke my line of thought.
“I ignored the jibe, “yeah I guess.” I replied before climbing up to join the lads on top of the tank.
Apparently there was a big accident on the motorway, the police had closed it hence the big jams. So we found ourselves picking our way through Rotherham and Maltby to get to Worksop and back home arriving nearly two hours late. Well its not like we had to go back into school or anything.
It was actually my night to host the gang but under Mums influence we cancelled, she wanted a teen free evening at home.
I sat waiting in the car for her to return from the staff room and reflected on the day. ‘Dad would've enjoyed it today, that sort of thing is right up his street. That tank was pretty cool, I wonder how Mr. P new it was there, there weren't any signs or anything. Why did that girl think I was a girl? I'm glad she brought my money out mind; I can't afford to lose like six quid like that. It was a bit of a pain though, Pratt really is one and even Paul and Clive were letting me have it. Sugar I hope they don't put two and two together!'
“Ready?” Mum enquired slipping in beside me.
“Er sure.”
“We'll stop by the chippie, I'm sure your sister will have fed herself so we'll have a bloater eh?”
And so summer term at Warsop College started, my last term in Warsop, my last term with all the gang.
* Spelt Beauchief
** Dr Who's ‘bigger on the inside' space ship
*** http://www.simt.co.uk/abbeydale/index.html
**** http://www.simt.co.uk/shepherd/index.html
***** http://www.simt.co.uk/kelham/index.html
****** http://www.simt.co.uk/collections/collections-2-1.html
******* http://www.simt.co.uk/collections/collections-2-7.html
******** http://www.simt.co.uk/collections/collections-2-3.html
********* http://www.simt.co.uk/collections/collections-2-2.html
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Well done girls!” Fran Cowlishaw stated as the music came to an end.
The Foresters finally relaxed and collapsed to the Drama Studio's floor.
Fran scanned her merry band, all the originals were here — Maddy, Bernie, Alison, Gaby and of course the newer recruits including Em. Usually with this sort of extra curricular activity there was a fair amount of personnel change but this lot had stuck with it, despite everything - even Gaby was still turning up to every session. Gaby. What an enigma! Then there was Mfanwy, a different story entirely; if ever there was a girl in the wrong body she was it.
Of course she knew that a lot more men and boys dressed up than you'd ever think but she'd never expected to have to contend with it at school and here she was with two pupils in the same year group. The strange thing was that somehow they were both managing to keep their two personas separate enough that it was really just a handful of the staff and their close friends that were in on things.
Although the two kids were, are friends they'd both got to this point along very different routes. With Gaby it was almost a comedy of errors — the more she'd found out the more improbable it all seemed, even the headmaster seemed determined to keep Gaby around. The poor kid has had a lot to contend with this last year what with his mother's illness and so on and now he was having medical issues of his own too. Despite that she was always bright and cheerful, it was Drew who could be a bit moody and withdrawn.
Now Em was another matter altogether.
“Okay girls, that's enough for tonight, see you next week.”
“Night Miss.”
The girls collected their stuff and left Fran to tidy up before leaving.
Yes young Ms Morgan. While Gaby is, well she's blonde and definitely a bit of a looker, Mfanwy certainly has to make more effort to look female. Perhaps that's how she keeps Rhod and Em so separate? As far as I know Rhod has never been identified as a girl whereas I know Drew has more than once. In fact until he turned up to try for the cheer squad I hadn't had an inkling that there was even another transgendered child at the school let alone the same year as Drew.
Turning out the lights she headed towards the staff block to collect her own stuff.
Yep Em certainly is different to Drew in so many ways. That was made so clear in the States; at times she was girlier than the real girls, which was a bit irksome at times. What did Frank call her now? Oh yeah, prissy. Well maybe that's a bit strong but I know what he means. Of course the biggest problem is that Rhod wants to be Em with a passion and that's starting to show through. When I say problem I mean potential problem not just for him but the school. Although there are policies in place to protect gay students from abuse it's all a bit grey with TG, a male student in a dress would really be a problem. Unless of course no one knew but how long could you keep it a secret — really?
She got in her car and negotiated the exit onto Mansfield Road before returning to her musings.
There is just no way Rhod could leave and Em arrive without someone making the connection, after all they hang out with the same kids and I'm sure there are other students living near the Morgan's. No, that is just not an option is it? I guess in the end it will be Mr. Wood's decision, we can't exclude the kid if he does decide to turn up in a skirt but it really would be better if that didn't happen. I'll talk to the Head tomorrow.
“Rhodri Morgan, just what are you up to?”
“Nothing Mum.”
“Don't you nothing me young man.”
“No Mum.” He sighed.
“Now go and get changed your Da will be here soon.”
“Yes Mum.”
Time with Rhodri Morgan senior was a mixed blessing of course. The good was that he got to be Em right through till Sunday night, the bad was that it was time away from Mum. Cherys is okay but Dad is a bit full on at times. Still the three of them were going to London for the weekend, which was pretty cool even if it was mostly for the Rugby. Not that Rugby was that bad — if you only had to watch, hopefully Cherys could get them out of having to watch it in any case.
The change from Rhod to Mfanwy still took some time even if it was well practiced by now. Mum had finally agreed to buy some really realistic breast forms that stuck on like Drew's even if they were a bit smaller. At least she got her own clothing allowance now so her wardrobe was more suited to a modern teenage girl! It's not that the stuff mum and Cherys bought wasn't nice but it was hardly hip was it? Maybe they'd get to go shopping in London? Ally would be so jealous if we did.
Dad and Mrs. Morgan the second were waiting in the parlour when Em finally made it back downstairs, the sullen teenage boy replaced by a bouncy clothes horse!
Back to February 26th 2004
Sylvia glanced at her offspring while they waited at the clinic in Nottingham. Although unaware of it this was the self same place that Drew was scheduled to visit tomorrow. Rhod was engrossed in his book, one of those Pratchett stories that he was always reading. How did we come to be here? Gender Dysphasia Clinic, what does that mean? How have things come to this, it's because I forced him into being Mfanwy isn't it? They were early for their appointment but at least the waiting area was pleasant and the coffee machine was working. There were only two other people waiting just now, a gangly teenage girl and her mother, both reading magazines, was that girl like Rhod?
Her thoughts drifted off…
"You did say." I mentioned.
"But a dress Mum?"
"I know it's a bit strange Rhod but it was your Gran's idea. Your Dad has never seen you, your Gran never told him as much as your name, I asked her not to"
"Why?" Rhod whined.
"Well if he was interested he could ask couldn't he?"
"I guess."
"Well he never did. And now he has some notion that you'll go and live in Wales with him and Cherys. Your Gran said that knowing how he thinks, if he finds out he has a daughter he'll not ask you to go - some macho thing."
"What's macho?"
"Never mind, will you wear the dress for me? Just for one day?"
"I guess." Rhod had reluctantly agreed.
Yes that was certainly the start of all this kafuffle. At the start of course it had been a bit of a giggle, buying a few bits of girls clothing, teaching Rhod how to behave and so on. It had been a success in doing what was intended, putting Rhod senior off of wanting their son move to Wales with he and Cherys, the ‘new' woman in his life. Maybe it was too successful as Cherys took a shine to little shy Mfanwy, named after my mother, and things started to escalate.
I really should've put a stop to it then. Sylvia mused. Things had really started to escalate though when it was agreed that ‘Mfanwy' go to stay with ‘her' dad when Gudrun visited from New Zealand last year. That meant ‘her' staying with Cherys and her dad for over a week, which meant ‘she' had to be Mfanwy for the whole time. Did that push the child over the edge?
“Fiona Roberts?” a nurse called out.
“Here.” The gangly teen opposite replied.
“Room 3 please.”
The girl and her mother collected their stuff and left the Morgan's alone in the waiting area.
Doctor Johnson had never said anything to her about her part in all this; in fact she had only been supportive since they started coming here after that debacle during the exchange visit last summer.
Of course Sylv knew that Mfanwy wasn't alone, or even that rare in society. Young Drew obviously had similar issues and tended to have a higher profile as his alter ego Gaby than as himself. It was almost an open secret in the village about the Bond boy, more people knew than you'd think but as they were mostly older and outside the kids world of influence she was fairly certain the lad thought it was still a secret. But lets face it; in a small place like Warsop the appearance of a new teenage girl was unlikely to be missed. That she hung with ‘Drew's gang' only made it easier to identify the pretty youngster.
Things with Rhod really did seem to come to a head last August though, he had come out to his friends and that mess with Dan. Until then it always seemed that Mfanwy was a necessary evil — totally separate from his life as Rhod. But it was like a switch had been thrown. It wasn't anything immediate but where previously a visit to her dad was a loathsome event, she seemed happier going and getting ready — she'd even started practicing with makeup and stuff like that. Which was the point where Sylv realised she needed help.
Her thoughts were interrupted again by the nurse.
“Mfanwy Morgan?”
“Us” Sylv replied.
“Room five please.”
“Thanks.”
“So Em how was America?” Dr Johnson asked.
“Well cool! We even won the cheer contest!”
“Your mother tells me you spent the whole trip as a girl?”
“Yeah, I know I wasn't supposed to but I really wanted to be me while we were there. And Gaby was there too so it wasn't like it was just me.”
“Gaby?”
“Yes you remember, I told you about her before, she's really Drew but she spends half the time as a girl, anyway she was a girl in Virginia too so I wasn't alone.”
The Doctor made some notes, is this Gaby one of our patients?
“So you had to present as a girl 24/7 for what, six weeks?”
“Yeah it was so cool! Everyone thought I was a girl and I stayed with this senior in her apartment, which was brill. Sandy is really cool, you'd like her lots.”
That had been several weeks ago, just before Easter the Doctor had agreed to Em starting with a mild dose of hormones to replace the placebos that she'd been taking since the autumn. And now Sylv was trying to work out how her almost fourteen-year-old son could become her daughter with the least impact.
“Well if you are sure Cherys, it should only be to the summer holidays.”
“I wouldn't have offered if I didn't like having her over. I'm sure we can get her enrolled at the High School in Aberdare without any trouble, her cousin Eilwen *.”
“Thank you so much Cherys.”
“Like I said, we'll enjoy having her.”
The call went on to logistics and stuff but it was at least arranged now. Chery's thought that Em had been excluded from Warsop College for some trumped up charge — well it was trumped up but not by the school! The Doc had suggested moving to a new area and or school and this was Sylv's solution. No one knew Rhod in Cefnpennar** so that was the biggest hurdle covered, if things went to plan Mfanwy could return to Warsop for the Autumn term and the start of her, and by then it will most assuredly be her, GCSE courses. Cherys wouldn't take any nonsense from her husband's offspring and at least Em would have family around her.
Now she had to break it to Em! The kids were all going through a bit of a tough time, the Bond's were leaving the country and according to Mfanwy (she had to remind herself to use that name now), Drew and Maddy were no longer seeing eye to eye. Then there was poor Ally, she was still having problems after the shooting incident and here I am taking her best friend away too. Bernie seemed to be the only one without issues and she was now spending a lot of time with that new girl, what's her name again? Oh yes, Helen. Those five seem to have always been together, doing everything together, it must be at least since starting junior school.
“Miss Cowlishaw?”
“Hmm?”
“Can you spare me a moment or two?”
“Sure Mr Wood.”
Fran put down her book and followed the head to his office.
“Sit yourself down.” Mr W instructed.
“Is there a problem?”
“Not as such, I've just had a meeting with young Rhod Morgan's mother.”
“Oh?”
“You know of course about his gender issues.” It wasn't a question, just setting the scene. “Well Mrs Morgan is withdrawing her son from this school on Friday.”
“Why?”
“It seems that her son is starting to transition to become female and both she and the doctors feel it would be best to do this in a new environment.”
“Oh, I didn't realise she, he was that far along. I'm sure we could have coped with things.”
“Its not whether we could but whether Ms Morgan could so I'm afraid you will be losing another of your cheer squad.”
“That's the least of the worries.”
“I suppose it is. Apparently they have relatives in south Wales; she'll stay with them for the time being. I think Ms Morgan was being optimistic when she suggested that Mfanwy could return here in September.” Mr Wood went on.
“I hope she can, those kids are quite close and with the Bonds leaving in the summer too…”
“Indeed.”
“Well thanks for telling me, I've become quite attached to that little gaggle myself.”
“As have we all Fran, as have we all. I just thought you'd like to have the heads up on things.”
“You're leaving? When?” Drew requested.
“Friday, I'm going to live with my Da for a bit.” Rhod supplied.
“Bummer!”
“Its not so bad really, mum says I can probably come back in September.”
“I'll be in Germany then.” Drew noted. “We'd best give you a good send off then.”
Rhod noted Drew's expression and tone.
“It's something I have to do Drew, you know that I'll be Em when I come back?”
“You mean…?”
“No they won't do that until I'm sixteen at least but its bye, bye Rhod, hello Em as far as everything else goes. After the weekend there won't be anymore Rhod.”
Drew was almost in tears. Deep down he'd known that this is what Rhod really wanted but it felt like his mate was being cruel on purpose, taking away his best mate and replacing him with an often-vapid girl. Not that Em wasn't fun to be with but she just wasn't, well, Rhod! The two youngsters were at a loss to how to react, Drew felt an urge to just hold onto his mate, as if that would stop all this happening.
*Pronounced isle-wen
**Pronounced keffen-pen-ath
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
“Ah, so you are joining us again this season?”
“Why not — beats going training!” Drew quipped as he took the signing sheet from John.
“Don't let your coach here you say that. You have your consent form?”
“Yup” Drew dug in his pocket and extracted a slightly damp square of folded paper. ”Here goes!”
“Nice of you to look after it so well.” John noted wryly as he opened the essential bit of paper.
“Still riding for the Velo then? Thought you might have had a few offers.”
There had been some strange phone calls the last few weeks; Mum had come off the phone just last Saturday mumbling something about ‘ridiculous man'. Yes there had been offers, from some of the best teams around but they had all been rejected much to Drew's annoyance.
“Mum doesn't think it would be fair to move right now what with going to Germany in the summer.”
“Well its nice to see someone still has some standards.”
“Your cousin not joining us this year?”
“Not yet at least.”
“Pity, she was showing some promise.”
“I best get ready.”
The weather was typical for the time of year — overcast with a light breeze and a slight chill so Drew was wearing arm warmers with his skinsuit. There were plenty of faces he recognised, a few that he didn't and some missing, the cycle goes on.
“Five.”
“Here.” Drew rolled down to the line.
“Have a good un kiddo.” John mentioned.
“Thanks.”
The pusher grabbed his bike and he started the pre start run through, cleats engaged.
“30 seconds.”
Start the computer, concentrate on the job, deep oxygenating breaths.
“Fifteen.”
Relax. Clear mind.
“Ten…five, four, three, two, one, GO!”
Nought to thirty in under five seconds, then back in the saddle, slip up a gear, tuck onto the tri bars and let the legs do the talking! The crossroads came up quickly, marshals at both of them this year, then still with a good head of steam, back out of Cuckney. It seemed so long ago the last time he'd done this, six months to be sure, three percent of his whole life! Number four was already in sight as he turned towards Holbeck and once again his thoughts returned to the job in hand.
There were just ten minutes on the clock when the wunderkind took his minute man, the climb to the turn already looming ahead. The Worksop to Mansfield bus swept the other direction, washing him with a barrier of ‘hard' air but his pace barely faltered. He was halfway up the climb before the first rider came the other way, the clock was looking good too, 13.24 as he went into the island complex.
There was little traffic so there were no hold ups going around the triangle of grass that make Darfoulds island, Drew checked his speedo as he made the brow of the ski ramp, yes! 15 minutes on the nose. By the bottom he was doing almost 60kph, his legs windmilling his biggest gear round, the dead bit before the Hodthorpe turn was, dead but there were barely three miles to go from here. Several riders went the other way and up ahead there was more quarry just approaching the Creswell turn.
His breathing was still smooth as was his pedalling action as he pounded south into Sherwood Forest. It was number two that he caught just by the entrance to Welbeck Abbey after 20.38 in the saddle. Not far now, he adjusted his position a bit on the down slope before the road swung left to start the long drag to the last corner. He held his speed at a great 45kph to the top then the finish was in sight along with the other two riders in front of him. One last big effort then, don't look at the clock, concentrate, concentrate, last fifty, out of the saddle, sprint.
“FIFE!”
Freewheel, deep breaths, sit up, stop pooter. He was nearly back to the llama field before he got his breath back enough to actually look at his timepiece. Must be something wrong, I'm sure I started it at thirty. Turning at the bottom crossroads, it was nearly five minutes after crossing the line that he arrived back at race HQ.
“There he is!” John mentioned loudly, mine wasn't the only head to snap round.
“What'd I get?”
“Hang on.” John returned to his clock as the next rider came through.
“NINE!”
“Twenty three fifty.”
My clock was right then.
“whoohoo!” I punched the air in delight.
“Great ride young un.”
“Thanks.”
For all that it felt a bit lonely, no Maddy here, and I know Mum has marking to do but you know, it's nice to have someone to share the moment with. And to top it I have to rub my own legs!
“How'd you do?” Mum asked from behind a pile of marking.
“Long 23.”
“Well done!”
“I was second fastest, some lad from over Sheff did a long 22.”
“Oh by the way, Helen rang, can you call her if you are back before nine.”
“Sure, I'll get showered first.”
I wonder what Helen wants? I let the hot water play over my back, its so relaxing after all that effort but at least it gets me out of a thirty minute turbo session!
“Drew?”
“Wassup?”
“Sorry, Mum just said there was a girl on the phone.”
“I don't sound like a girl!” well actually, Drew conceded, I do a bit; I don't just look like Mad I sound quite like her too.
“Well you do a bit.”
“Hmmpf!”
“Don't be like that.”
“So what did you want me for?”
“Well I know that you do loads of stuff after school and stuff.”
“Yeah?” Drew replied cautiously, does she know about the cheer team?
“I was just wondering like, if you'd like to come to our Friends Night at Guides next week?”
“Just coz I wore a dress to the dance doesn't mean I want to do it again!”
“No, no! It's nothing like that, honest!” Helen went into damage control mode.
“I'm still listening.” Drew mentioned.
“Okay, right its like a sort of party, we can all take a friend and we do sketches and stuff.”
“Isn't it just for girls? Like Guides equals girls.”
“Course not, I wouldn't be asking you otherwise.”
“Er why are you asking me? Why not Bernie or one of the other girls?”
“Well you are sort of my best friend here in Warsop, please say yes, there's food!”
Hmm, food eh?
“Um just when is this bun fest?”
“I said didn't I, next Wednesday at the church hall.”
Drew mentally checked his calendar, Monday cheering then gang time, Tuesday race night, Thursday cheering. Hmm looks like Wednesday is clear except training and that could happen in the morning before school, Mum had been trying to get him to do that for weeks.
“Okay a provisional yes, I need to check with Mum but it should be okay.”
“Yes, yes! Thanks Drew!”
“What do I have to wear?”
“Just your normal Joe stuff, oh thanks Drew.”
“Whatever.”
“See you in the morning?”
“I guess.”
“Okay, night.”
“Night Helen.”
Drew walked back into the lounge where Jenny was still marking books, after making his call in the kitchen.
“What was that all about?”
“Helen's sort of asked me out next week.”
“A date Drew Bond?”
“Not exactly, its some thing at Guides, Friends Night or something.”
“So are you going?
“I said I had to check but I said yes.”
“When is it?”
“Wednesday night, at the church hall.”
“What about training?”
Geez, nothing gets past her does it?
“I thought I'd go before school?”
“Thirty miles?”
“I know, if I set off just after six I can get back and ready in time.”
She lifted her eyebrows.
“Please?”
“You realise that now you are on the national team things are a bit more serious, you need to stick to your schedule.”
“I am Mum, honest. I'm wheelie serious!” he quipped.
Mum ignored the pun, “tell you what, I'll come with you.”
“To Helen's thing? Muu-uum!”
“No dumbo, training. I need to get out too you know and this way I can keep an eye on you too.”
Bum, no slacking then.
“How about we have a dry run tomorrow?” Mum suggested.
“I guess.” Its not like I need my beauty sleep!
That's how come the two cycling Bond's were to be seen pounding the lanes of North Nottinghamshire early the next morning. Drew had to admit it wasn't as bad as getting up in the dark to get to distant events or some of those stupid time trial start times! Mum kept them off the main roads as much as possible, going round from Cuckney to Carburton and then through Clumber Park, which was really pleasant at seven in the morning, a light mist hovering over the lake. Then they took the lane round through Hardwick, which allowed them to loop around the bottom part of the park past Thoresby Park. Then it was back via Edwinstowe before returning to Warsop.
“You look bushed.” Mad noted when I met her to walk to school.
“A bit.” I admitted, “we went training early this morning, my body clock needs to catch up.”
“Its getting wheelie serious all this racing lark.”
“Oh yeah, John asked if you were going to race this year.”
“I dunno, what with cheering and stuff.”
Ding, ding!
“Hi Drew, Mad!”
“Hi Hel.” I called after her.
“Laters” Mad added giving me a funny look.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“Come on Mad, I know you too well.”
“You fancy Helen don't you?”
“Do not!”
“I thought we were like, you know.”
“Cousins?”
“Duh! Idiot, like I was your girlfriend.”
“You are one of my girl friends, like Ally and Bern.”
“That's not what I meant and well you know it.”
“Sorry couldn't resist. And what's not to like about Helen?”
“Never said there was!”
“You're jealous!” I crowed.
“Am not!”
“Maddy's jealous, Maddy's jealous, Maddy's jealous!” I danced around her.
“Give over you little turnip!”
“Takes one to know one, and anyway I thought I was your sprout?”
“Boyzzzz!” she exclaimed to no one in particular.
School was as usual, school. Mr Wood looked out over the dining room , ‘they really are a good lot of kids, okay there's a couple of bad eggs, but on the whole I'll take this lot.' There was a bit of jeering at the door. ‘Ah, Weldon, our fat boy, but you don't let them get to you do you son. Not victim material, I'd be inclined to say you were actually a bit of a bully, using your size to intimidate people — they only call you Fatty once! And Faye Mansfield, the other end of the scale. I hate having to do it but I'm seriously contemplating a temporary exclusion after your latest episode in Mrs Cattalls class.'
He readjusted his position, ‘hmm young master Bond, you really do have a lot on your plate don't you? Your impending move to Germany, your sporting ambitions, it doesn't surprise me that you made the National team at all, you might be small but you use that to your advantage. On top of that there are your health and gender issues — did I contribute to that last year? I hope not, I don't think so Jenny doesn't think so. We could write a book about you and your friends and no one would believe it!' he chuckled to himself, ‘good job the kids don't know that I know some of the stuff, when Jenny told me about Wales I couldn't help laughing — it could only happen to Drew! No it won't be same around here without you son.'
As far as Drew was concerned the week couldn't pass quickly enough, Saturday is race day in Milton Keynes and he was looking forward to donning his squad strip again. School was a blur; the only highlight really was cheer practice where they tried some new moves. He shouldn't be enjoying that but it was good fun and you got an adrenalin rush too! Maddy seemed a bit more attentive even planting him with a kiss after cheer practice, after the last few weeks when she's been a bit distant at times — well that's got to be an improvement right?
There was a surprise for them all when they got home on Friday, Dad was home!
“Why didn't you let us know?” Jen managed after a disgusting (to the kids) show of parental affection.
“George only suggested I come this morning.” Dave told them.
“Can you come to the race tomorrow?” Drew asked hopefully.
“That's why I'm here — and to see my girls.” He quickly filled in.
There was another hug fest; Jules was the last to break away with tears in her eyes.
Never one to miss a detail, Drew had to ask about the airport carrier bag on the table.
“What's in the bag Dad?”
“Nothing gets past you does it?” he grabbed the bag, “I'm not doing this every time I come mind, Jules...” he gave my sister a bag that obviously had perfume in.
“Oh wow Chanel! Thanks Dad!” and she engulfed him again.
“Whoa, you don't need to hug me to death Jules. Drew yours is the red bag.”
The bag was retrieved and duly opened to reveal a model truck on a card.
“Oh wow, the Gerolsteiner team! Cool!”
“There's a set to collect apparently.”
“Thanks Dad.” Drew gave Dave a quick hug.
“So what've you got me David Bond?” Mum enquired.
“Aren't I enough?”
“You'll do for starters.”
“You might want to open yours upstairs.” Dad hinted handing her a pink and white bag.
“Ooh La Senza !” my sister cooed. “Lets see?”
Jen was curious too but wasn't ready for the wispy bit of pink nylon and lace that came out of the bag.
“Dave Bond, you are so bad!”
“Urgh, gross!” Drew commented as Jen moved in to her husband for another snog.
“Get a room guys!” Jules added.
Maddy Bell is selling her works in book form at Maddy Bell's Book Shop and has Gaby Character Dolls for sale. Please Visit!
Dave's visit was gonna be short — definitely a flying visit. Although he'd join the expedition to Milton Keynes they would be dropping him off at Luton Airport afterwards. It was certainly getting more difficult to schedule visits home into Dave's busy Apollinaris schedule, this weekends visit looked to be the last for many weeks. It couldn't be helped, the team had a full schedule right up to the Tour Feminin in June, even this weekend was really a working trip, checking on Drew's progress (not really required of course) but also scouting out other potential Apollinaris Junior team members.
It was almost like old times early on Saturday morning with a car full of bikes, kit and Bond's heading down the M1.
“So,” Mum started, “you found us a house yet?”
“Not had a lot of chance luv, but there are a couple of possibilities.” Dave replied quietly.
In the back of the Saab Drew was quietly snoring away in one corner while Juliette was listening to her CD player, apparently oblivious to the rest of the world.
“Go on then.” Jen prompted after checking out her offspring.
“Well I've been talking to a few people and it seems like we will be struggling to get anything under 250,000 Euros in Bad Neunahr.”
“I knew it was pricey round there but that is quite a bit.” Jen noted.
“Yup, we'd have to sell up in Warsop just to stand a chance of buying, we could rent of course but there aren't many house available. We could probably get something down the valley quite reasonable though, near the Pinger's maybe.”
“I hear a but coming.”
“It's a good but tho.” Dave paused.
“Go on then.”
“Well George's cousin is a builder and he reckons we could organise the finance for a new build, apparently you can get grants, he has a couple of plots on the edge of Mayschoß just up the valley.”
“Okay, you've got me hooked so far.”
“We could get a bank loan to get things started and take out a mortgage against our place to raise the balance. We rent our place out; we could get up to a grand per calendar that would go to service the loan. It'd be a bit tight for a couple of months but Stefan, that's George's cousin, reckons the house would be ready for us to move in come July.”
“Sounds like you've been working hard on this.” Jen leant over and pecked her husband on the cheek.
“What do you think?”
“This house, how come it'll be so cheap? What's the catch?”
“Well the land is going cheap and the house is prefabricated, we've done some sums and 150,000 euros should get us a house.”
“What about schools and stuff?”
“Well they'd have to travel down to Ahrweiler for school, there's a regular train or its not that far to go by bike — a lot of the kids do that in the better weather. If they prefer, that English speaking school in Bonn is less than an hour on the train.”
“For someone without much time you've managed to find out quite a bit.”
“So what do you think?”
“I wish we could just move our place lock, stock and barrel! I'd like to hang on to the house, it's paid for and I'd like to keep it for the kids. The new house sounds good, do we get any say in what it's like?”
“Some, the company who make the house will customise to some extent, we worked the price out on one of their standard floor plans, it might need a tweak or two but it has a big basement, garage space, a good size kitchen, four bedrooms, two bathrooms — well it looks good to me.”
“I don't suppose you've got any pictures of this ‘Haus auf Träume'?”
“What? Oh right, dream house. Stefan is doing a proposal for us, I'll send it over for you and the kids to see when I get back.”
“I just hope we are doing the right thing.” Jen mentioned.
Dave squeezed her knee, “second thoughts?”
“Not for me, no it's the kids I'm worried about. Drew seems to view it as a big adventure but Jules, well it's going to be difficult.”
“What's gonna be difficult?” Drew's voice piped up from the back seat.
“You getting a result this afternoon kiddo.” Dave improvised.
“I guess so, is it far?”
“About ten miles to our turn off.”
“Great, I'm dying for a wee.”
Junction 14, Milton Keynes Parkway soon had them heading towards the Central District of England's newest and largest ‘New Town'. It was a new experience for Drew to travel through a city where the roads avoid pretty much everything. One thing the place does have is lots of roundabouts; Drew counted ten between the M1 and A5!
“If you look in the field on the right kids you can see the concrete cows.”
“Concrete cows?” Jules scoffed.
“Some wag thought they'd be a good idea as most people moving here in the seventies came from London where cows are quite rare.” Jen explained.
“Why not just have real cows?” Drew enquired.
“Less maintenance!” Dad put in.
“There you are, over there.” Mum pointed across the dual carriageway as they left Milton Keynes proper to make their way to Cosgrove Leisure Park where the race was taking place.
True enough there were half a dozen unmoving black and white cows in a field.
At the next roundabout they took the road signed for Yardley Gobion, strange name and very soon they were pulling up amid a car park full of bikes, cars and riders. Yes this is like the old days before Mum went to Germany.
Unlike the race at Easter this one was on a fairly short closed circuit around the old gravel pits and nature reserve. Not all the National squad were riding today, only the youngest five were on the start card, the older members had an exacting ride north of Hull tomorrow. That wasn't so bad, that meant a reformation of team Pink from Glossop with the addition of Josh. Caro was acting as team manager for the day and we had barely got parked before I was yanked off to join Stuart, David and Kristen for an impromptu team talk in her car.
“Everyone okay?”
We all nodded.
“Okay, Josh rang me a few minutes ago, they've been caught in traffic on the motorway so they'll be cutting things a bit fine.”
“Bummer.” Drew mentioned.
“Yes indeed, well lets run over today's plan.”
The next half an hour was spent discussing tactics, well as much as you can for an under 16's race. David and Kristen knew some of the other riders, me and Stu were too far from home to be able to contribute on that score.
“Okay team, get yourselves ready, the course will be open to warm up on in half an hour, I want you to practice what we've just been discussing okay? When young Master Waugh gets here I'll get him out to you as soon as. Right go!”
Three car doors sprung open and started to disgorge the junior Junior National Squad.
“A word young Bond?” Caro requested.
“Sure.” Drew sat back in and pulled the door too.
“You sure everything's okay, I don't want a repeat of the other week.”
“I've been taking my pills Caro, Mums made sure of that.”
“She said, and no side plots involving brassieres and make up either.” She stated.
Like that was going to happen again!
“Right, get going, I'm sure your Dad has your bike ready.”
Josh actually arrived while we were changing so when they opened the circuit for warming up we were all there together resplendent in our smart squad strip. Caro took a couple of ‘team' photos and then it was just the five of us on the circuit. Josh was soon up to speed and after one lap checking out the circuit we spent another five going through our moves before returning to the start area.
“Mum, can you do anything with my hair, it keeps blowing in my face on the back straight.”
“Like what? You should've got Sylv to cut it.”
“Muu-uum” I whined.
“Okay, take your helmet off then, Jules? You got any rubbers?”
When I lined up for the start my usually loose ponytail had been replaced by a much tidier single braid hanging down my back. Josh just rolled his eyes and Kristen gave a little giggle as I pulled into the line.
“Ready guys?” Stu enquired as acting team captain.
We each mumbled our agreement.
“Lets do it then!”
I couldn't help but think of Rhod, Em, whoever, Stu's Welsh accent, although not strong, reminded me of what Rhod told us yesterday about maybe going to live in Wales.
“Drew!” Kristen hissed.
“What?”
“Do your zip up, you're giving everyone a free show!”
Sheet! I'd pretty much forgotten about that, the zip was quickly raised and my albeit small chest was sealed from sight. Geez if Kristen saw, who else did.
“Can we have the girls to the front row please,” an official requested, “yes you two as well.” He added looking directly at Kris and me.
“But…”
“Come on, let them through lads.” He instructed.
I think the idea was that the girls weren't shelled out the back immediately the flag dropped, good intention but somehow that meant the current under 16 champion was starting at the front — well both of them. In fact, our squad strip was edged with the red, white and blue but the fact we both had the same kit only made it more difficult. Caro is going to be well mad! Kristen just smirked. So okay, with my hair in a braid and despite my sports bra doing its best to squish my boobies I might look a bit girlish but it's not like I tried is it?
The flag dropped and we started on the first of fifty-five laps of the half-mile circuit. No one seemed to be in a particular hurry to make a race of it so Kris and I held a watching brief as our fellow frontline starters were gradually replaced by their male co competitors. By the start of lap three, Stu and the guys had moved up to join us near the front of the bunch, my computer was showing a little over thirty five kph, not exactly ripping the road up!
It was another lap or so later that the ‘attack' was made, I use the term loosely as it was un co-ordinated and doomed before it started but it started two laps of frenetic energy at the front of the bunch. I'm afraid our ‘tactic' was to just sit on these moves, which was a bit boring. Now you might think that the rest of the racers were second-string riders to our little elite group, far be that from the truth. There were, according to Caro, three divisional champions in the field besides me and maybe another half dozen fairly experienced riders. At the start of lap fifteen the bell was rung to signify the first sprint of the afternoon at the end of the lap.
Cue Drew Bond! At least the pace had lifted; it's much easier to sprint from forty than from twenty. My teamies did their best to form a protective phalanx behind me, but some dodgy braking by Stu on the last corner broke the formation allowing three riders to sneak through. Bum! The prime* line was beckoning and I barrelled away down the right hand gutter, the interlopers attempting to follow. Their mistake as David and Josh both took the left side, at the line it was a one, two, three for the squad, we eased back, no point in making too much effort at this point.
“That girls quick.”
“Bet she's used to having all the boys chase her!”
‘I'm not a girl!' I mentioned through clenched teeth.
The race came back together by the time the lap was finished although we were already starting to pick off a few back markers — inevitable on such a short circuit I guess. However the pace had picked up and a further two laps later an ‘elite' group was starting to dominate affairs, with another bunch of hopefuls hanging on like a comets tail. The youngsters were lapping at a healthy forty-five kmh and the short laps started to merge into one continuous round of corner, sprint, corner as the distance counted down.
The bell sounded again and Stu gave me a significant look as we rotated — this is it! The extra pace we had been riding at meant that some of the bunch were already on the rivet so when Josh powered to the front on the back straight we almost immediately stretched the elastic to breaking point. As we rounded the corner into the prime straight we were set for our move Josh leading out from Stu, Dave, Kristen then I was sat a further three places back watching the hopefuls. As we approached the line first Josh then Stu and Dave peeled off leaving Kristen open road to the line, which she made great use of. A combination of speed and my ground anchor tactic kept the competition in check.
Now it was my turn, you'd expect the pace to drop a bit after the sprint but I sprinted off the front and around Kris, quickly assuming a racing tuck. Behind me the others swung into action too spreading across the roadway to make an effective roadblock, our programme for world domination was working! We had a plan and so far nothing was interfering but of course life is never that simple. I pulled out a lead of maybe two hundred metres over the next lap or so at which point Kristen was due to make a similar launch.
Kris made her move on cue but lacking Drew's blistering pace her movement forward was much slower and despite the lads blocking one of the other hopefuls latched onto her. Caro had discussed just such a possibility and had left Stu to call the shots, chase and leave me dangling or use it to our advantage in assisting Kris up to me. Despite wanting to chase the interloper down he held his cool and the three lads concentrated on controlling the rest of the bunch.
Meanwhile I'd turned down the gas and was effectively holding station in front of the bunch, still picking off back markers as the laps ticked by. I sat up to wipe my face, sweat was running off me and my jersey was starting to feel decidedly sticky.
“Two at ten!” Caro called out next time round, which elicited a nod from a warm Bond.
Kris heaved alongside and then an equally out of breath followed through.
“Okay Kris?”
“Fine.” She puffed as the three of us rolled past the line again.
“Girl power!” some wag shouted from the trackside, Kris managed a giggle through her panting.
The lap counter was on ten to go next time round and I hoped the guys were making their move; it doesn't do to upset Caro's plans after all. The three of us were riding piano, if it comes to a sprint I'm sure I've got the edge but hey, who can tell.
Half a lap behind things were not going to plan A! After getting Kris away the lads were supposed to slow things up before making a three up attempt to join us in front but even a well oiled machine can have problems when you've got a lot of individuals doing their best to drop the spanner. Every time they made a move their opponents swamped the attempt, determined not to miss out on any move, the danger of course being that they could inadvertently drag them up to our leading trio.
Oblivious to what was going on behind we three continued to circle, our only clue to the drama behind being Caro's frantic arm waving. It was clear with seven to go that the game plan wasn't gonna happen, two against one — at least the odds were in our favour.
“Kris-ten! Kris-ten!”
“Go sis go!”
“Come on girls, you can do it!”
Geez, I repeat, I am not a girl!
At the last prime I made just enough effort to cross the line first, Kris was starting to tire from the relatively high pace, unlike last time this circuit had nowhere to rest or hide being almost flat. We hadn't completed another lap before her elastic finally snapped; I hope she can hang on till the finish.
It was my call now. In the last few laps I'd been appraising my companion, he seemed to be riding within himself but was that a front? Dare I leave it to a sprint or do I try to kill him off before the finish. I made my decision and with three to go made my move, a right hand gutter attack, I didn't dare glance back as I kept the pressure on for half a lap. All to no avail, damn! He was stronger than I'd hoped and I found him glued to my wheel when I did risk a backwards glance, okay plan B it is then.
I let the pace slacken and he rode up alongside half wheeling me with a grin on his face, sugar. This guy knew the tricks, well at least some and he was big enough to counter my moves so it'll be down to the sprint for the line. I resisted the temptation to start winding the speed up too early, that'd take the edge off the sprint and I could tell that he wasn't going to lie down easily.
The bell sounded, one to go, I checked everything was as it should be, I hope he breaks first. I did my best to appear calm and then finally with half a lap left he cracked, at least I can do something myself now. He was clearly committed going from this far out and I had the advantage, yes! Into the straight and I let him dangle until we were past the two hundred marker, then turbo power — engage. By the time I was level the red fog was starting to descend, we were shoulder to shoulder, he'd found that extra bit and was pushing me all the way. Come on Drew, just a bit more.
There was a dull roar of the shouting crowd, I was too far in to properly hear anything, all my concentration was on the fast approaching line. I just eased in front, ten metres to go, you can do it kiddo.
BANG! I suddenly found myself not going the direction I intended as I was sideswiped, oh sugar! My reactions seemed to be in freefall as my bike fishtailed and I struggled for control but with one final desperate wrench on the bars it was over — oh shit!
There were lights flashing past overhead but I couldn't focus properly for some reason. And none of the sounds made sense either although they seemed pretty loud.
“We're losing her! ICU! Quick.”
“Nooo!” a woman's voice called.
* Pronounced preem — sprint competition for spot prizes during the main race.